This material was created by the Text Creation Partnership in partnership with ProQuest's Early English Books Online, Gale Cengage's Eighteenth Century Collections Online, and Readex's Evans Early American Imprints.
So
Hauillan &
Vpton anciently deliuered. I iustifie it not; yet, as well as others can his other attributed Arms, I might.
Golden field the Lion passant red,
Aeneas Nephew
(Brute) them conquered.
Next, Laure at
Caesar, as a Philtre, brings,
On's shield, his Grandame
Obiect not, that it should be the
Eagle, because it is now bo
[...]ne by the Emperors; and that some Heralds ignorantly publish it, as
I. Caesars Coat,
Double headed. They moue me not; for plainly the
Eagle vvas single at that time (vnles you call it
[...], as
Pindar doth
Ioues Eagle) and but newly vs'd among the
Romans (first by
Marius) as their
Standard, not otherwise, vntill afterward
Constantine made it respect the two Empires: and since, it hath beene borne on a Shield. I tooke
Venus proper to him, for that the stamp of hir face (she being his Ancestor
Aeneas his mother) in his Coins is frequent; and can so maintaine it here fitter, then many of those inuented Coats (without colour of reason) attributed to the old Heroes. As for matter of Armory,
Venus being a Goddesse may be as good Bearing, if not better then
Atalanta, which, by expresse Authority of
Euripides, was borne, in the
Theban w
[...]re by
Parthinopoe [...].
Venus: Him hir Kings
Withstood. At length, the
Roman, by long sute,
Gain'd her (most Part) from th'ancient race of
Brute.
Diuors't from Him, the
Saxon
Hengist hath other Armes in some traditions, which are to be respected as Old wiu
[...]s fictions. Hi
[...] name expresses a
Horse, and the Dukes of
Saxony are said to haue borne it anciently, before their Christianity,
Sable: therfore, if you giue him any, with most reason, let him haue this.
sable Horse,
Borne by sterne
Hengist, wins her: but, through force
Garding the
The common Blazon of the
Norman Armes iustifies it. And, if you please, see for it to the XI. Canto.
Norman Leopards bath'd in Gules,
She chang'd hir Loue to Him, whose Line yet rules.
THis first part of my intended Poeme I consecrate to your Highnes: in whom (beside my particular zeale) there is a naturall interest in my Worke; as the hopefull Heyre of the kingdoms of this Great
Britaine: whose Delicacies, Chorographicall Description, and Historie, be my subiect. My Soule, which hath seene the extreamitie of Time and Fortune, cannot yet despaire. The influence of so glorious and fortunate a Starre, may also reflect vpon me: which hath power to giue me new life, or leaue me to die more willingly and contented. My Poeme is genuine, and first in this kinde. It cannot want enuie: for, euen in the Birth, it alreadie finds that. Your Gracious acceptance, mighty Prince, will lessen it. May I breath to arriue at the
Orcades (whither in this kind I intend my course, if the Muse faile me not) I shall leaue your whole British Empire, as this first and southerne part, delineated:
To your HIGHNES,
the most humbly deuoted, MICHAEL DRAYTON.
IN publishing this Essay of my Poeme, there is this great disaduantage against me; that it commeth out at this time, when Verses are wholly deduc't to Chambers, and nothing esteem'd in this lunatique Age, but what is kept in Cabinets, and must only passe by Transcription; In such a season, when the Idle Humerous world must heare of nothing, that either sauors of Antiquity, or may awake it to secke after more, then dull and slothfull ignorance may easily reach vnto: These, I say, make much against me; and especially in a Poeme, from any example, either of Ancient, or Modern, that haue proued in this kind: whose vnusuall tract may perhaps seeme difficult, to the female Sex; yea, and I feare, to some that think themselues not meanly learned, being not rightly inspired by the Muses: such I meane, as had rather read the fantasies of forraine inuentions, then to see the Rarities & Historie of their owne Country deliuered by a true natiue Muse. Then, whosoeuer thou be, possest with such stupidity & dulnesse, that, rather then thou wilt take paines to search into ancient and noble things, choosest to remaine in the thicke fogges and mists of ignorance, as neere the common Lay-stall of a Citie; refusing to walke forth into the
Tempe and Feelds of the Muses, where through most delightfull Groues the Angellique harmony of Birds shall steale thee to the top of an easie hill, where in artificiall caues, cut out of the most naturall Rock, thou shalt see the ancient people of this Ile deliuered thee in their liuely images: from whose height thou mai'st behold both the old and later times, as in thy prospect, lying farre vnder thee; then conuaying thee downe by a soule-pleasing Descent through delicate embrodered Meadowes, often veined with gentle gliding Brooks; in which thou maist fully view the dainty Nymphes in their simple naked bewties, bathing them in Crystalline streames; which shall lead thee, to most pleasant Downes, where harmlesse Shepheards are, some exercising their pipes, some singing roundelaies, to their gazing flocks: If as, I say, thou hadst rather, (because it asks thy labour) remaine, where thou wert, then straine thy selfe to walke forth with the Muses; the fault proceeds from thy idlenesse, not from any want in my industrie. And to any that shall demand wherfore hauing promised this Poeme of the generall Iland so many yeeres, I now publish only this part of it; I plainly answere, that many times I had determined with my selfe, to haue left it off, and haue neglected my papers sometimes two yeeres together, finding the times since his Maiesties happy comming in, to fall so heauily vpon my distressed fortunes, after my zealous soule had labored so long in that, which with the general happinesse of the kingdom, seem'd not then impossible somewhat also to haue aduanced me. But I instantly saw all my long nourisht hopes euen buried aliue before my face: so vncertaine (in this world) be the ends of our cleerest endeuors. And what euer is herein that tastes of a free spirit, I thankfully confesse it to proceed frō the continuall bounty of my truly Noble friend Sir
Walter Aston; which hath
[Page] giuen me the best of those howres, whose leasure hath effected this which I now publish. Sundry other Songs I haue also, though yet not so perfect that I dare cō mit them to publique censure; and the rest I determine to go forward with, God enabling me, may I find means to assist my endeuour. Now Reader, for the further vnderstanding of my Poeme, thou hast three especiall helps; First the Argument to direct thee still, where thou art, and through what Shires the Muse makes her iourney, and what she chiefly handles in the Song thereto belonging. Next, the Map, liuely delinearing to thee, euery Mountaine, Forrest, Riuer, and Valley; expressing in their sundry postures; their loues, delights, and naturall situations. Then hast thou the Illustration of this learned Gentleman, my friend, to explaine euery hard matter of history, that, lying farre from the way of common reading, may (without question) seem difficult vnto thee. Thus wishing thee thy hearts desire, and committing my Poeme to thy charitable censure, I take my leaue.
Thine, as thou art mine, MICHAEL DRAYTON.
TO MY FRIENDS, THE CAMBRO-BRITANS.
TO haue you without difficulty vnderstand, how in this my intended progresse, through these vnited kingdomes of great
Britaine, I haue placed your (and I must confesse) my loued
Wales, you shall perceiue, that after the three first Songs, beginning with our French Ilands,
Iernsey, and
Iersey, with the rest; and perfecting in those first three the suruay of these sixe our most Westerne Countries,
Cornwall, Deuon, Dorset, Hamp, Wilt, and
Summerset; I then make ouer
Seuerne into
Wales, not farre from the midst of her Broad side that lieth against
England. I tearme it her Broad side, because it lieth from
Shrewsbury, stil along with
Seuerne, till she lastly turne sea. And to explain two li
[...]es of mine (which you shall find in the fourth Song of my Poeme; but it is the first of
Wales) which are these,
And ere seauen Books haue end, Ile strike so high a string,
Thy Bards shall stand amaz'd with wonder whilst I sing.
Speaking of seauen Books; you shall vnderstand that I continew
Wales through so many; beginning in the fourth Song (where the nymphes of
England and
Wales, contend for the Ile of
Lundy) and ending in the tenth; Striuing, as my much loued (the learned)
Humfrey Floyd, in his description of
Cambria to
Abraham Ortelius, to vphold her auncient bounds,
Seuerne, and
Dee, and therefore haue included the parts of those three English Shiers of
Gloster, Worster, and
Sallop, that lie on the west of
Seuerne, within their ancient mother
Wales: In which if I haue not done her right, the want is in my ability, not in my loue. And beside my naturall inclination to loue Antiquitie (which
Wales may highly boast of) I confesse, the free and gentle companie of that true louer of his Country (as of all ancient and noble things)
M. Iohn William
[...], his Maiesties Gold-smith, my deare and worthy friend, hath made me the more seek into the antiquities of your Country. Thus wishing your fauorable construction of these my faithfull endeuors, I bid you farewell.
PErmit mee thus much of these Notes to My Friend. What the Verse oft, with allusion, as supposing a full knowing Reader, lets slip; or in winding steps of Personating Fictions (as some times) so infolds, that suddaine conceipt cannot abstract a Forme of the clothed Truth, I haue, as I might,
Illustrated. Breuity, and
Plainenes (as the one endur'd the Other) I haue ioyned; purposely auoyding frequent commixture of different language; and, whensoeuer it happens, eyther the Page or Margine (specially for
Gentlewomens sake) summarily interprets it, except where Interpretation aides not. Being not very Prodigall of my Historicall Faith, after
Explanation, I oft aduenture on
Examination, and
Censure. The Author, in Passages of
first Inhabitants, Name, State, and
Monarchique succession in this Isle, followes
Geffrey ap Arthur, Polychronicon, Matthew of
Westminster, and such more. Of their Traditions, for that one so much controuerted, and by
Cambro-Britons still maintayned, touching the
Troian Brute, I haue (but as an Aduocat for the Muse) argued; disclaiming in it, if alledg'd for my own Opinion. In most of the rest, vpon weighing the Reporters credit, Comparison with more perswading authority, and
Synchronisme (the best Touch-stone in this kind of Triall) I leaue note of Suspicion, or adde coniecturall Amendment: as, for particular examples, among other, in
Brennus mistooke by all Writers of later time, following
Iustins Epitome of
Trogus ill conceiu'd; in
Robert of
Swaphams Story of K.
Wulphers murdring his Children; in
Rollo first D. of
Normandy his time; none of them yet rectified (although the first hath been aduentured on) by any that I haue seene; and such more. And indeed my Iealousie hath oft vext me with particular inquisition of whatsoeuer occurrs, bearing not a marke of most apparant Truth, euer since I found so intollerable Antichronismes, incredible reports, and
Bardish impostures▪ as well from Ignorance as assum'd liberty of Inuention in some of our Ancients; and red also such palpable Fauxeties, of our Nation, thrust into the World by Later Time: as (to giue a tast) that of
Randall Higden affirming the Beginning of
Wards in
VI.Hen.III.Polydores assertion (vpon mistaking of the Statute of I.
[Page]Hen.VII.) that
it was death by the English
laws for any man to weare a Visard, with many like errors in his History, of our,
Trials by
XII.Shriues, Coate of the Kingdome,
Parliaments, and other like;
Bartol's deliuering the custome in this Isle to be,
Ad C. de summ. Trinit. l. 1.
num. 42.quod Primogenitus succedit in omnibus Bonis; The
Greeke Chalcondylas his slanderous description of our vsuall forme of kind entertainment to begin with the Wiues Courteous admission to that most affected pleasure of Lasciuious fancy (he was deceiu'd by misunderstanding the Reports of Our
Kissing Salutations,Vnum blan
[...]entis, ad pulsū
[...]nguae longè mellitum. Apuletus
De Aur. Asin 6. and you may remember (as like enough he did) that in
Plautus Curcul. Qui vult Cubare p
[...]ngit saltèm
[...]uau
[...]am, & such more in other wanton Po
[...]ts, with the opiniō of
Baldus, that a K
[...]le in those Southerne Nations, is sufficient consent to imperfit espculess, nothing of that kind, but
Copulation, with v
[...] & our neighbouring
Dutch bring so. giuen and accepted amongst vs with more freedom then in any part of the Southern world, er
[...]onetously thinking, perhaps, that euery Kisse must be thought seconded with that addition to the Seuen promist by
Mercury in name of
Venus to him that should find
Psyche; or as wanton, as
Aristophanes his
[...]:) and many vntruth's of like Nature in Others. Concerning the Arcadian deduction of our
British Monarchy; within that time, from
Brute, suppos'd about
M.M.DCCC.L. of the world (
Samuel then Iudge of
Israel) vnto some
[...]v. before
Christ (about when,
Iulius Caesar visited the Island) no Relation was extant, which is now left to our vse. How then are they, which pretend Chronologies of that Age without any Fragment of Authors before
Gildas, Taliessin and
Nennius (the eldest of which was since D. of
Christ) to be credited? For my part, I beleeue much in them as I do the finding of
Hiero's Shipmast in our
[...],
quae nempè ver
[...]or videtur
[...]ctio. Mountaines, which is collected vpon a corrupted place in
Athenaeus, cited out of
Moschion; or, that
Ptolemy Philadelph sent to
Reutha King of
Scots some
M.DCCCC. yeares since, for discouery of this Country, which
Claudè Ptolemy afterward put in his Geography; or that
Iulius Caesar built
Arthurs Hossen in
Stirling Shiri
[...]dome; or, that
Britons were at the Rape of
Hesione with
Hercules, as our excellent wit
Ioseph of
Excester (published falsly vnder name of
Cornelius Nepos) singeth: which are euen equally warrantable, as
Ariosto's Narrations of Persons and Places in his
Rowlands, Spensers Elfin Story, or
Rablais his strange discoueries. Yet the Capricious faction will (I know) neuer quit their Beliefe of wrong; although some
Elias or
Delian Diuer should make open what is so inquired after. Briefly, vntill
Polybius, who wrote neere
M.DCCC. since (for
Aristotle [...] is cleerely counterfeited in title) no
Greeke mentions the Isle; vntill
Lucretiꝰ (some
C. years later) no
Roman hath exprest a thought of vs; vntill
Caesars Commentaries, no piece of its description was known, that is now left to posterity. For time therefore preceding
Caesar, I dare trust none; but with Others adhere to
Coniecture. In Ancient matter since, I relie on
Tacitus and
Dio especially,
Vopiscus, Capitolin, Spartian (for so much as they haue, and the rest of the
Augustan Story) afterward
Gildas, Nennius (but little is left of them, and that of the last very imperfect)
Bede, Asserio, Ethelwerd (neere of bloud to King
Alfred)
William of
Malmesbury, Marian,
[Page] Florence of
Worcester (that published vnder name of
Florence hath the very syllables of most part of
Marian the
Scots Story, fraught with
English Antiquities; which will shew you how easily to answer
Buchanan's obiection against our Historians about
Athelstans being King of all
Albion, being deceiu'd when he imagined that there was no other of
[...]arian but the common printed Chronicle, which is indeed but an Epitome or Destoration made by
Robert of
Lorraine, Bishop of
Hereford vnder
Hen. I.) and the numerous rest of our Monkish and succeeding Chronographers. In all, I beleeue him most which freest from
Affection and
Hate (causes of corruption) might best know, and hath, with most likely assertion, deliuered his report. Yet so, that, to explaine the Author, carrying himselfe in this part, an
Historicall, as in the other, a
Chorograph
[...]ca
[...]l Poet, I insert oft, out of the
British story, what I importune you not to credit. Of that kind, are those
Prophecies out of
Merlin sometime interwouen: I discharge my selfe; nor impute you to me any serious respect of them. Inuiting, not wresting in, occasion, I adde somtime what is different from my task, but such as I guesse would any where please an vnderstanding Reader. To aide you in course of Times, I haue in fit place drawn
Chronologies, vpon Credit of the Ancients; and, for matter of that kinde, haue admonisht (to the
IV. Canto) what as yet I neuer saw by any obseru'd, for wary consideration of the
Dionysian Cycle, and mis-interpreted Roote of his Dominicall yeere. Those
old Rimes, which (some number) you often meet with, are offer'd the willinger, both for
Variety of your Mother Tongue, as also, because the Author of them
Robert of
Gloster neuer yet appear'd in common light. He was, in Time, an Age before; but, in Learning and Wit, as most others, much behind our Worthy
Chaucer: whose name by the way Occuring, and my worke here being but to adde plaine song after Muses descanting, I cannot but digresse to admonition of abuse which this Learned allusion, in his
Troilus, by ignorance hath indured.
I am till God mee better mind send
Chaucer explaned.
At
Dulcarnon right at my wits end.
Its not
Necham, or any else, that can make mee entertaine the least thought of the signification of
Dulcarnon to be
Pythagoras his sacrifice after his Geometricall Theorem in finding the Squares of an Orthogonall Triangles sides,
Epocha
Sele
[...] cidarum. or that it is a word of
Latine deduction; but indeed by easier pronounciation it was made of
[...] .i.
Two horned: which the
Mahometan Arabians victora Root in Calculation, meaning
Alexander, as that great Dictator of knowledge
Ioseph Scaliger (with some Ancients) wills, but, by warranted opinion of my learned friend M
r.
Lydyat in his
Emendatio Temporum, it began in
Seleucus Nicanor,XII. yeares after
Alexanders death; The name was applyed, either because after
[Page] time that
Alexander had perswaded himselfe to be
Iupiter Hammons sonne, whose Statue was with
Rams hornes, both his owne and his Successors Coines were stampt with horned Images: or else in respect of his
II. pillars erected in the East as a
Christman. Comment in
Alsragan cap. 11.Nihil vltra of his Conquest, and some say because hee had in Power the
Easterne and
Westerne World,
Lys
[...]machi Cornuum
apud Cael Rhodigie.
Antiq. lect. 20
cap. 12.
hîc gonuin
[...] interpretatio. signified in the two Hornes. But, howsoeuer, it well fits the Passage, either, as if hee had personated
Creseide at the entrance of two wayes, not knowing which to take; in like sense as that of
Prodicus his
Hercules, Pythagoras his Y, or the Logicians
Dilemma expresse; or else, which is the truth of his conceit, that shee was at a
Nonplus, as the interpretation in his next Staffe makes plaine. How many of Noble
Chaucers Readers neuer so much as suspect this his short essay of knowledge, transcending the common Rode? and by his Treatise of the
Astrolabe (which, I dare sweare, was chiefly learned out of
Messahalah) it is plaine hee was much acquainted with the Mathematiques, and amongst their Authors had it. But, I return to my selfe. From vaine loading my Margine, with
Books, Chapters, Folio's, or
Names of our
Historians, I abstain: Course of Time as readily directs to them. But, where the place might not so easily occurre (chiefly in matter of
Philologie) there onelie (for view of them which shall examine mee) I haue added assisting references. For most of what I vse of
Chorographie, ioyne with me in thanks to that most Learned Nourice of Antiquitie
—
Of whō euen euery ingeniꝰ stranger makes honorable mention.
Comitem verò illum Palatinū R. Vitum Basingslochium (
Cuius Historiae magnam partem quasi
[...] Chorographica substructio pla
[...](que) ad Antiquitat
[...] amus
[...]im ab Eruditissimo hoc suo populari acceptu, ne ditam suppilata, est)
adeà inhuma
[...]ū fuisse suesse miror, vt bené m
[...]rentem non tam libentèr agnoscat, q
[...]àm Clariss. Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum sapiùs perquam ingratè suffarcinet. Atque id ferègenus Plagiarios, rudes omninò, et
[...], et Vernaculos nimirùm Nostratet iam nunc imponere sarcinam video indignantèr & ringor.
[...]
[...],—
my instructing friend M
r.
Camden Clarenceulx. From him and
Girald of
Cambria also comes most of my
British; And then may
Mercury and all the Muses deadly hate mee, when, in permitting occasion, I professe not by whom I learne! Let them vent iudgement on mee which vnderstand; I iustifie all, by the selfe Authors cited, crediting no
Transcribers, but when of Necessitie I must. My thirst compeld mee alwayes seeke the
Fountaines, and, by that, if meanes grant it, iudge the
Riuers nature. Nor can any Conuersant in Letters bee ignorant what error is oftimes fallen into, by trusting Authorities at second hand, and rash collecting (as it were) from visuall beam's refracted through anothers eye. In performance of this charge (vndertaken at request of my kinde friend the Author) Breuity of
Time (which was but little more then since the Poem first went to the Presse) and that daily discontinued, both by my other most different
Studies seriously attended, and interrupting
Busines, as enough can witnes, might excuse great faults, especially of
Omission. But, I take not thence aduantage to desire more then
Common Curtesie in Censure: Nor of this, nor of what else I heeretofore haue published, touching
Ianus Anglorum.Historicall deduction of Our Ancient Lawes, wherein I scape not without Tax
[Page]
Sunt quibus in verbis videór
(que) obscurior, hec est,
Euandri cum Matre
[...]qui,
Faunis
(que) Numa
(que)
Nec s
[...]eùt
[...] si
[...]uctor
Sa
[...]aris Carminis essem.
I haue read in
Cicero, Agellius, Luctans Lexiphanes, and others, much against that forme; But withall, this later age (wherein so industrious search is among admired Ruins of olde Monuments) hath, in our greatest Latine Critiques
Hans Do
[...], P. Merula, Lipsius and such more, so receiued that
Saturnian Language, that, to Students in
Philology, it is now grown familiar; and (as he saith)
Verba à Vetustate repetita non solum magnos Assertores habent,Quintilian.sed etiam afferunt Orationi Maiestatem aliquam, non sine delectatione. Yet for Antique Termes, to the Learned, I will not iustifie it without exception (disliking not that of
Phauorin, Vu
[...]e Moribus praeteritis, loquere verbis praesentibus; and, as Coine, so words, of a publique and knowne stamp, are to bee vsed) although so much, as that way I offend, is warranted by example of such, of whom to endeuor imitation allowes me more then the bare title of
Blamelet. The purblind Ignorant I salute, with the English of that Monitory Epigram
—
If thou hast no taste in Learning medle no more with what thou vnderstand'st not.
[...]
[...].
Reprehension of them, whose Language and best learning is purchast from such Volumes as
Rablias reckon in
S. Victors Library, or Barbarous Glosses
Quàm nihil ad Genium,
Papiniane, tuum!
or, which are furnisht in our old story, only out of the Common
Polychronicon, Caxton, Fabian, Stow, Grafton, Lanquet, Cooper, Holingshed (perhaps with gift of vnderstanding)
Polydore, and the rest of our later Compilers; or, of any aduenturous
Thersites daring find fault euen with the very
Graces, in a straine
Còrnua quod vincát
(que) Tuba
[...]—
I regarde as metamorphized
Lucius his looking out at window; I Slight, Scorne, and Laugh at it. By
Paragraph's in the Verses you know what I meddle wit
[...] in the
Illustrations; but so, that with Latitude, the direction admonishes sometimes as well for explaning a Following or Preceding passage, as its owne▪ Ing
[...]nuous Readers, to you I wish your best desires; Grant me too, I pray, this one, that you read mee not, without comparing the
Faults escaped; I haue collected them for you. Compell'd
Absence, endeuor'd
Dispatch, and want of
Reuises soone bred them. To the Author, I wish (as an old Cosmographicall Poet did long since to himselfe.)
—
That the Godlike sort of men, may worthily guerdon his labors.
[...]
[...]
To
Gentlewomē & their
Loues is consecrated all the
wooing Language, Allusions to
Loue-Passions, and sweet
Embracements fain'd by
[Page] the Muse mongst
Hils and
Riuers; Whatsoeuer tastes of
description, Battell, Story, Abstruse Antiquity, and (which my particular Study caus'd me sometime remember)
Law of the Kingdome, To the more
Seuere Reader. To the one, Be contenting
enioyments of their
Auspicious Desires; To the other, Happy
Attendance of their chosen
Muses.
From the
Inner TempleMay. IX. M.DC.XII.
Faults escaped in the
Illustrations.
PAg 22. in marg.
[...]. Pag. 34. l. 30. black haird. p. 35. l. 3.
Marsyas P. 35. lin. Last saue one, read
Grandelchild ild for
sonne. P. 50. in marg.
[...]. p. 66. marg.
natura. p. 67. marg.
Ammia
[...] p. 68. marg.
[...] &c. p. 68. l. 35. That not so much. p. 68 marg. aft p. 70. marg.
Schei
[...]ast. p. 70. l 44. for
r
[...]sies read
fleys. 71. l. 29. tie l. 30.
Adardaga. p. 72. marg.
Sabinis.. pag. 73. lin. 30.
Me
[...]se. and, of
Rollo there, read not without the examination to the thirteenth Song. pag. 95. lin 7 for Riuers, Beuers, p. 96. marg.
Epod. p. 97. l. 22. Barrhit
[...] l. 44.
[...]. p. 109. to the last line adde,
But I haue read that the Authors name was Iohn Maluerne, a follow of Oriall
Colledge in Oxford.
who finished it in XVI. Ed. III. p. 125. in marg.
[...] lin. 6.
Oiscing. l. 30.
Bolgius p. 126. lin. 27.
stont. pag. 130.
Le
[...]inaeum in marg. pag. 131. in marg. Their. pag. 14
[...]. lin. 50. for
New read
New pag. 147. lin. 8. read
Fou
[...]e renascenti
[...] quom &c. lin. 24.
[...] lin. 25.
[...]. pag. 149. marg.
Senen. p. 153. l. 29.
Antium. p. 154. l. 13. You. in marg.
Alij. Et. p. 164. l. 13. Earth, next night. p. 168 in marg.
Rhetia p. 183. marg.
Sympos. ibid. Aethiopum p. 185. l. 40. enioying p. 187. marg.
Douz. 224. l. 26. it ceased 225. l. 30.
Hror
[...]el. 34. DCCC. LIII. p. 284. l. 21.
vini. 225. l. 14
Alba
[...]eg
[...]i. l. 16.
Arzarbel. 17.
Coning
[...]burg. 244. marg
Sansouin 256. lin. 26. &c 27. English idiom. p. 267. marg.
Alpheus. l. 21.
Guadiana p. 269. marg.
Illust. p. 270. marg.
modestè sed [...] 271. marg.
Rich l. Fin. Rot. p. 272. l. 2
Ralph Fitz l. 14
Pandulph. l. 22.
Runingmede. l. 24 Charter and rhat of. l. 49.
Peter de Roches. p. 273. l. 8.
Leopold. p. 274. l. 30
loked were. p. 277. 9. Cognisances, and in the marg.
Ice
[...]. p. 278. l. 4.
Hadham. p. 279. marg.
dispunctio. p. 281. marg.
Arenarij. and Q.
Curt. p. 301. l: 45; deliuer, pag. 302, make the inference of
o to the last line saue one. p. 303. Marg.
Norwegians. If you meet with other, or Points omitted or amisse inserted, you may amend them.
Faults escaped in the Poem.
PAge
222. in the Margent, for
bands read
bounds. p.
250. l.
5. for Bernitia.
read Diera. ibid. l.
13. for Diera,
read Bernitia. p.
283. l.
26. for
course he to. read
course to.
OF
Albions glorious Ile the Wonders whilst I write,
The sundry varying soyles, the pleasures infinite
(Where heate kills not the cold, nor cold expells the heat,
The calmes too mildly small, nor winds too roughly great,
Nor night doth hinder day, nor day the night doth wrong,
The Summer not too short, the Winter not too long)
What helpe shall I invoke to ayde my Muse the while?
Thou
Genius of the place (this most renowned Ile)
Which liuedst long before the All-earth-drowning Flood,
Whilst yet the world did swarme with her Gigantick brood;
Goe thou before me still thy circling shores about,
And in this wandring Maze helpe to conduct me out:
Direct my course so right, as with thy hand to showe
Which way thy Forrests range, which way thy Riuers flowe;
Wise
Genius, by thy helpe that so I may discry
How thy faire Mountaines stand, and how thy Vallyes lie;
[Page 2]From those cleere pearlie Cleeues which see the Mornings pride,
And check the surlie Impes of
Neptune when they chide,
Vnto the big-swolne waues in the
The Western or Spanish Ocean.
Iberian streame,
Where
Titan still vnyokes his fiery-hoofed Teame,
And oft his flaming locks in lushious Nectar steepes,
When from
Olympus top he plungeth in the Deepes:
That from
The coast of little Britaine in France.
th'
Armorick sands, on surging
Neptunes leas
Through the Hibernick Gulfe (those rough Vergiuian seas)
My verse with wings of skill may flie a loftie gate,
§. As
Amphitrite clips this Iland Fortunate,
Till through the sleepy Maine to
The furthest Ile in the British Ocean.
Thuly I haue gone,
And seene the frozen Iles, the cold
The Sea vpon the north of Scotland.
Ducalidon,
§. Amongst whose Iron rockes grym
Saturne yet remaines,
Bound in those gloomie Caues with Adamantine chaines.
Yee sacred
The old British Poets.
Bards, that to your Harps melodious strings
Sung th'ancient Heroës deeds (the monuments of Kings)
And in your dreadfull verse ingrau'd the prophecies,
The aged worlds descents, and Genealogies;
If, as those
Priests amongst the ancient Britaines.
Druides taught, which kept the British rites,
And dwelt in darksome Groues, there counsailing with sprites
(But their opinions faild, by error led awry,
As since cleere truth hath shew'd to their posteritie)
When these our soules by death our bodies doe forsake,
§. They instantlie againe doe other bodies take;
I could haue wisht your spirits redoubled in my breast,
To giue my verse applause, to times eternall rest.
Thus scarcelie said the Muse, but houering while she hung
Vpon the
The French Seas.
Celtick wastes, the Sea-Nymphes loudlie sung:
O euer-happie Iles, your heads so high that beare,
By Nature stronglie fenc't, which neuer need to feare
On
Neptunes watry Realmes when
Eolus raiseth warres,
And euery billow bounds, as though to quench the starres:
Faire
Iersey first of these heere scattred in the Deepe,
Peculiarlie that boast'st thy double-horned sheepe:
Inferior nor to thee, thou
Iernsey, braueli
[...] crown'd
With rough-imbatteld rocks, whose venom-hating ground
The hardned Emerill hath, which thou abroad doost send:
Thou
Ligon, her belov'd, and
Serk, that doost attend
Her pleasure euerie howre; as
Iethow, them at need,
With Phesants, fallow Deere, and Conies that doost feed:
Yee
seauen small sister Iles, and
Sorlings, which to see
The halfe-sunk sea-man ioyes, or whatsoe're you be,
From fruitfull
Aurney, neere the ancient Celtick shore,
To
Vshant and the
Seames, whereas those Nunnes of yore
§. Gaue answers from their Caues, and tooke what shapes they please:
Ye happie Ilands set within the British Seas,
[Page 3]With shrill and iocund shouts, th'vnmeasur'd deepes awake,
And let the Gods of Sea their secret Bowres forsake,
Whilst our industrious Muse great
Britaine forth shall bring,
Crown'd with those glorious wreathes that beautifie the Spring;
And whilst greene
Thetis Nymphes, with many an amorous lay
Sing our Invention safe vnto her long-wisht Bay.
Vpon the vtmost end of
Cornwalls furrowing beake,
Where
A smal Iland vpon the very point of
Cornwall.
Bresan from the Land the tilting waues doth breake;
The shore let her transcend, the
A hill lying out, as an elbowe of land, into the Sea.
Promont to discry,
And viewe about the Point th'vnnumbred Fowle that fly.
Some, rising like a storme from off the troubled sand,
Seeme in their houering flight to shadow all the land;
Some, sitting on the beach to prune their painted breasts,
As if both earth and aire they onelie did possesse.
Whence, climing to the Cleeues, her selfe she firmlie sets
The Bourns, the Brooks, the Becks, the Rills, the Riuilets,
Exactlie to deriue; receiuing in her way
That straightned tongue of Land, where, at
Mount-Michaells Bay,
Rude
Neptune cutting in, a cantle forth doth take;
And, on the other side,
Hayles vaster mouth doth make
A * Chersonese thereof, the corner clipping in:
Where to th'industrious Muse the
Mount doth thus begin;
Before thou further passe, and leaue this setting shore,
§. Whose Townes vnto the Saints that liued heere of yore
(Their fasting, works, & pray'rs, remaining to our shames)
VVere rear'd, and iustly call'd by their peculiar names,
The builders honour still; this due and let them haue,
As deigne to drop a teare vpon each holie Graue;
VVhose charitie and zeale, in steed of knowledge stood:
For, surely in themselues they were right simply good.
If, credulous too much, thereby th'offended heauen
In their deuout intents, yet be their sinnes forgiuen.
Then from his rugged top the teares downe trickling fell;
And in his passion stirr'd, againe began to tell
Strange things, that in his daies times course had brought to pass,
That fortie miles now Sea, sometimes firme fore-land was;
And that a Forrest then, which now with him is Flood,
§. VVhereof he first was call'd the
H
[...]are-Rock in the Wood;
Relating then how long this soile had laine forlorne,
As that her
Genius now had almost her forsworne,
And of their ancient loue did vtterly repent,
Sith to destroy her selfe that fatall toole she lent
By which th'insatiate slaue her intrailes out doth draw,
That thrusts his gripple hand into her golden mawe;
And for his part doth wish, that it were in his power
To let the Ocean in, her wholly to deuoure.
[Page 4]Which,
Hayle doth ouer-heare, and much doth blame his rage,
And told him (to his teeth) hee doated with his age.
For
Hayle (a lustie Nymph, bent all to amorous play,
And hauing quicke recourse into the
Seuerne Sea
With
Neptunes Pages oft disporting in the Deepe;
One neuer touch't with care; but how her selfe to keepe
In excellent estate) doth thus againe intreate;
§. Muse, leaue the wayward Mount to hi
[...] distempred heate,
Who nothing can produce but what doth taste of spight:
Ile shew thee things of ours most worthy thy delight.
Behold our Diamonds heere, as in the quarr's they stand,
By Nature neatly cut, as by a skilfull hand,
Who varieth them in formes, both curiouslie and oft;
Which for shee (wanting power) produceth them too soft,
That vertue which she could not liberallie impart,
Shee striueth to amend by her owne proper Art.
Besides, the Seaholme heere, that spreadeth all our shore,
The sick consuming man so powerfull to restore:
Whose roote th'Eringo is, the reines that doth inflame
So stronglie to performe the
Cytheraan game,
That generally approou'd, both farre and neere is sought.
§. And our
Main-Amber heere, and
Burie
[...] Trophy, thought
Much wrongd, not yet preferd for wonders with the rest.
But, the laborious Muse, vpon her iourney prest,
Thus vttereth to her selfe; To guide my course aright,
What Mound or steddie Mere is offered to my sight
Vpon this out-stretcht Arme, whilst sayling heere at ease,
Betwixt the Southern waste, and the
Sabrinian seas,
I view those wanton Brookes, that waxing, still doe wane;
That scarcelie can conceiue, but brought to bed againe;
Scarce rising from the Spring (that is their naturall Mother)
To growe into a streame, but buried in another.
When
Chore doth call her on, that wholly doth betake
Her selfe vnto the
Loo; transform'd into a Lake,
Through that impatient loue shee had to entertaine
The lustfull
Neptune oft; whom when his wracks restraine,
Impatient of the wrong, impetuouslie hee raues:
And in his ragefull flowe, the furious King of waues,
Breaks foming o're the Beach, whom nothing seemes to coole,
Till he haue wrought his will on that capacious Poole:
Where
Menedge, by his Brookes, a
A place almost inuironed with water, wel-neer an Iland.
Chersonese is cast,
Widening the slender shore to ease it in the wast;
A Promont iutting out into the dropping South,
That with his threatning cleeues in horrid
Neptunes mouth,
Derides him and his power: nor cares how him he greets.
Next,
Roseland (as his friend, the mightier
Menedge) meets
[Page 5]Great
Neptune when he swells, and rageth at the Rocks
(Set out into those seas) inforcing through his shocks
Those armes of Sea, that thrust into the tinny strand,
By their Meandred creeks indenting of that Land
Whose fame by euerie tongue is for her Myneralls hurld,
Neere from the mid-daies point, throughout the Westerne world.
Heere
Vale, a liuelie flood, her nobler name that giues
To
The brauery of
Flamouth Hauen.
Flamouth; and by whom, it famous euer liues,
Whose entrance is from sea so intricatelie wound,
Her hauen angled so about her harbrous sound,
That in her quiet Bay a hundred ships may ride,
Yet not the tallest mast, be of the tall'st descri'd;
Her brauerie to this Nymph when neighbouring riuers told,
Her mind to them againe shee brieflie doth vnfold;
Let
This hath also the name of
Alan.
Camell, of her course, and curious windings boast,
In that her Greatness raignes sole Mistress of that coast
Twixt
Tamer and that Bay, where
Hayle poures forth her pride:
And let vs (nobler Nymphs) vpon the mid-daie side,
Be frolick with the best. Thou
Foy, before vs all,
By thine owne named Towne made famous in thy fall,
As
Low, amongst vs heere; a most delicious Brooke,
With all our sister Nymphes, that to the noone-sted looke,
Which glyding from the hills, vpon the tinny ore,
Betwixt your high-rear'd banks, resort to this our shore:
Lov'd streames, let vs exult, and thinke our selues no lesse
Then those vpon their side, the Setting that possesse.
Which,
Camell ouer-heard: but what doth she respect
Their taunts, her proper course that loosely doth neglect?
As frantick, euer since her British
Arthurs blood,
By
Mordreds murtherous hand was mingled with her flood.
For, as that Riuer, best might boast that Conquerours breath,
So sadlie shee bemoanes his too vntimelie death;
Who, after twelue proud fields against the
Saxon fought,
Yet back vnto her banks by fate was lastly brought:
As though no other place on
Britaines spacious earth,
Were worthie of his end, but where he had his birth:
And carelesse euer since how shee her course doe steere,
This muttreth to her selfe, in wandring here and there;
Euen in the agedst face, where beautie once did dwell,
And nature (in the least) but seemed to excell,
Time cannot make such waste, but something wil appeare,
To shewe some little tract of delicacie there.
Or some religious worke, in building manie a day,
That this penurious age hath suffred to decay,
Some lim or modell, dragd out of the ruinous mass,
The richness will declare in glorie whilst it was:
[Page 6]But time vpon my waste committed hath such theft,
That it of
Arthur heere scarce memorie hath left:
The
Nine-ston'd Trophie thus whilst shee doth entertaine,
Proude
Tamer swoopes along, with such a lustie traine
As fits so braue a flood two Countries that diuides:
So, to increase her strength, shee from her equall sides
Receiues their seuerall rills; and of the Cornish kind,
First, taketh
Atre in: and her not much behind
Comes
Kensey: after whom, cleere
Enian in doth make,
In
Tamers room thier bankes, their rest that scarcelie take.
Then
Lyner, though the while aloofe shee seem'd to keepe,
Her Soueraigne when shee sees t'approach the surgefull deepe,
To beautifie her fall her plentious tribute brings.
This honours
Tamer much: that shee whose plentious springs,
Those proud aspyring hills,
Bromwelly and his frend
High
Rowter, from their tops impartiallie commend,
And is by
A worthy Gentleman, who writ the description of Cornwall.
Carewes Muse, the riuer most renound,
Associate should her grace to the
Deuonian ground.
Which in those other Brookes doth Emulation breed.
Of which, first
Car comes crown'd, with oziar, segs and reed:
Then
Lid creeps on along, and taking
Thrushel, throwes
Her selfe amongst the rocks; and so incauern'd goes,
That of the blessed light (from other floods) debarr'd,
To bellowe vnder earth, she onelie can be heard,
As those that view her tract, seemes strangelie to affright:
So,
Toouy straineth in; and
Plym, that claimes by right
The christning of that Bay, which beares her nobler name.
The praise of Plymouth.
Vpon the British coast, what ship yet euer came
That not of
Plymouth heares, where those braue Nauies lie,
From Canons thundring throats, that all the world defie?
Which, to invasiue
spoile, when th'English list to draw,
Haue checkt
Iberias pride, and held her oft in awe:
Oft furnishing our Dames, with
Indias rar'st deuices,
And lent vs gold, and pearle, rich silks, and daintie spices.
But
Tamer takes the place, and all attend her here,
A faithfull bound to both; and two that be so neare
For likeliness of soile, and quantitie they hold,
Before the Roman came; whose people were of old
§. Knowne by one generall name, vpon this point that dwell,
All other of this Ile in wrastling that excell:
With collars be they yokt, to proue the arme at length,
Like Bulls set head to head, with meere delyuer strength:
Or by the girdles graspt, they practise with the hip,
The words of Art in wrastling.
The forward, backward, falx, the mare, the turne, the trip,
When stript into their shirts, each other they invade
Within a spacious ring, by the beholders made,
[Page 7]According to the law. Or when the Ball to throw,
And driue it to the Gole, in squadrons forth they goe:
And to auoid the troupes (their forces that fore-lay)
Through dikes and riuers make, in this robustious play;
By which▪ the toiles of warre most liuelie are exprest.
But Muse, may I demaund, Why these of all the rest
(As mightie
Albyons eld'st) most actiue are and strong?
From
Our first great wrastler ariuing heere with Brute.
Corin came it first, or from the vse so long?
§. Or that this fore-land lies furth'st out into his sight,
Which spreads his vigorous flames on euerie lesser light?
With th'vertue of his beames, this place that doth inspire:
Whose pregnant wombe prepar'd by his all-powerful fire,
Being purelie hot and moist, proiects that fruitfull seed,
Which stronglie doth beget, and doth as stronglie breed:
The weldisposed heauen heere proouing to the earth,
A Husband furthering fruite; a Midwife helping birth.
But whilst th'industrious Muse thus labours to relate
Those rillets that attend proud
Tamer and her state,
A neighbourer of this Nymphes, as high in Fortunes grace,
And whence calme
Tamer trippes, cleere
Towridge in that place
Is poured from her spring; and seemes at first to flowe
That way which
Tamer straines: but as she great doth growe
Remembreth to fore-see, what Riualls she should find
To interrupt her course: whose so vnsettled mind
Ock comming in perceiues, & thus doth her perswade;
Now
Neptune shield (bright Nymph) thy beautie should be made
The obiect of her scorne, which (for thou canst not be
Vpon the Southern side so absolute as shee)
Will awe thee in thy course. Wherefore, faire flood recoile:
And where thou maist alone be soueraigne of the soile,
There exercise thy power, thy braueries and displaie:
Turne
Towridge, let vs back to the
Sabrinian sea;
Where
Thetis handmaids still in that recoursefull deepe
With those rough Gods of Sea, continuall reuells keepe;
There maist thou liue admir'd, the mistress of the Lake.
Wise
Ock shee doth obey, returning, and doth take
The
Tawe: which from her fount forc't on with amorous gales,
And easely ambling downe through the
Deuonian dales,
Brings with her
Moule and
Bray, her banks that gentlie bathe;
Which on her daintie breast, in many a siluer swathe
Shee beares vnto that Bay, where
Barstable beholds,
How her beloued
Tawe cleere
Towridge there enfolds.
The confluence of these Brooks divulg'd in
Dertmoore, bred
Distrust in her sad breast, that shee, so largelie spred,
And in this spacious Shire the neer'st the Center set
Of anie place of note; that these should brauelie get
[Page 8]The praise, from those that sprung out of her pearlie lap;
Which, nourisht and bred vp at her most plentious pap,
No sooner taught to dade, but from their Mother trip,
And in their speedie course, striue others to out-strip.
The
Yalme, the
Awne, the
A
[...]me, by spacious
Dertmoore fed,
And in the Southern Sea, b
[...]ing likewise brought to bed;
That these were not of power to publish her desert,
Much grieu'd the ancient Moore: which vnderstood by
Dert
(From all the other floods that onely takes her name,
And as her eld'st (in right) the heire of all her fume)
To shew her nobler spirit it greatlie doth behoue.
Deare Mother, from your breast this feare (quoth she) remoue:
Defie their vtmost force: ther's not the proudest flood,
That falls betwixt the
Mount and
Exmore, shall make good
Her royaltie with mine, with me nor can compare:
I challenge any one, to answere me that dare.
That was, before them all, predestinate to meet
My
Britaine-founding
Brute, when with his puissant fleet
At
Totnesse first he toucht? which shall renowne my streame
§. (Which now the enuious world doth slander for a dreame.)
VVhose fatall flight from
Greece, his fortunate arriue
In happy
Albyon heere whilst stronglie I reuiue,
Deare
Harburne at thy hands this credit let me win,
Quoth she, that as thou hast my faithfull hand-maid bin:
So now (my onelie Brooke) assist me with thy spring,
Whilst of the God-like
Brute the storie thus I sing.
VVhen long-renowned
Troy lay spent in hostile fire,
And aged
Priams pompe did with her flames expire,
Aeneas (taking thence
Ascanius, his young sonne,
And his most reuerent Sire, the graue
Anchises, wonne
From sholes of slaughtering Greeks) set out from
Simois shores;
And through the
Tirrhene Sea, by strength of toyling ores,
Raught
Italie at last: where, King
Latinus lent
Safe harbor for his ships, with wrackfull tempest
[...] rent:
When, in the Latine Court,
Lauinia young and faire
(Her Fathers onely child, and kingdoms onely heire)
Vpon the Troian Lord her liking stronglie plac't,
And languisht in the fiers that her faire breast imbrac't:
But,
Turnus (at that time) the proud
Rutulian King,
A suter to the maid,
Aeneas malicing,
By force of Armes attempts, his riuall to extrude:
But, by the
Teucrian power courageouslie subdu'd,
Bright
Cythereas sonne the Latine crowne obtain'd;
And dying, in his stead his sonne
Ascanius raign'd.
§. Next,
Siluius him succeeds, begetting
Brute againe:
Who in his Mothers wombe whilst yet he did remaine,
[Page 9]The Oracles gaue out, that next borne
Brute should bee
§. His Parents onelie death: vvhich soone they liv'd to see.
For, in his painfull birth his Mother did depart;
And ere his fifteenth yeere, in hunting of a Hart,
He with a lucklesse shaft his haplesse Father slew:
For which, out of his throne, their King the Latines threw.
Who, wandring in the world, to
Greece at last doth get.
Where, whilst he liv'd vnknowne, and oft with want beset,
He of the race of
Troy a remnant hapt to find,
There by the Grecians held; which (hauing still in mind
Their tedious tenne yeeres warre, and famous Heroeë slaine)
In slauerie with them still those Troians did detaine:
Which
Pyrrhus thither brought (and did with hate pursue,
To wreake
Achilles death, at
Troy whom
Paris slew)
There, by
Pandrasus kept, in sad and seruile awe.
Who, when they knew young
Brute, & that braue shape they saw,
They humbly him desire, that he a meane would bee,
From those imperious Greeks, his countrymen to free.
Hee, finding out a rare and sprightly Youth, to fit
His humour euery way, for courage, power, and wit,
Assaracus (who, though that by his Sire he were
A Prince amongst the Greeks, yet held the Troians deere;
Descended of their stock vpon the Mothers side:
For which, he by the Greeks his birth-right was deni'd)
Impatient of his wrongs, with him braue
Brute arose,
And of the Troian youth courageous Captaines chose,
Raysd Earth-quakes with their Drummes, the ruffling Ensignes reare;
And, gathering young and old that rightlie Troian were,
Vp to the Mountaines march, through straits and forrests strong:
Where, taking-in the Townes, pretended to belong
Vnto that
Assaracus.
Grecian Lord, some forces there they put:
Within whose safer walls their wiues and children shut,
Into the fields they drew, for libertie to stand.
Which when
Pandrasus heard, he sent his strict command
To levie all the power he presentlie could make:
So, to their strengths of warre the Troians them betake.
But whilst the Grecian Guides (not knowing how or where
The Teuerians were entrencht, or what their forces were)
In foule disordred troupes yet straggled, as secure,
This loosness to their spoyle the Troians did allure,
Who fiercely them assail'd: where stanchlesse furie rap't
The Grecians in so fast, that scarcely one escap't:
Yea, proud
Pandrasus flight, himselfe could hardlie free.
Who, when he saw his force thus frustrated to bee,
And by his present losse, his passed error found
(As by a later warre to cure a former wound)
[Page 10]Doth reinforce his power to make a second fight.
When they whose better wits had ouer-matcht his might,
Loth what they got to lose, as politiquelie cast
His Armies to intrap, in getting to them fast
Antigonus as friend, and
Anaclet his pheere
(Surpriz'd in the last fight) by gifts who hired were
Into the Grecian Campe th'insuing night to goe
And faine they were stolne forth, to their Allies to show
How they might haue the spoile of all the Troian pride;
And gaining them beleefe, the credulous Grecians guide
Into th'ambushment neere, that secretlie was laid:
So to the Troians hands the Grecians were betraid;
Pandrasus selfe surpriz'd; his Crown who to redeeme
(Which scarcely worth their wrong the Troian race esteeme)
Their slauerie long sustain'd did willinglie release:
And (for a lasting league of amitie and peace)
Bright
Innogen, his child, for wife to
Brutus gaue,
And furnisht them a fleete, with all things they could craue
To set them out to Sea. Who lanching, at the last
They on
Lergecia light, an Ile; and, ere they past,
Vnto a Temple built to great
Diana there,
The noble
Brutus went; wise
One of the titles of
Diana.
Triuia to enquire,
To shew them where the stock of ancient Troy to place.
The Goddesse, that both knew and lov'd the Troian race,
Reueal'd to him in dreames, that furthest to the West,
§. He should discrie the Ile of
Albion, highlie blest;
With Giants latelie stor'd; their numbers now decaid:
By vanquishing the rest, his hopes should there be staid:
Where, from the stock of Troy, those puissant Kings should rise,
Whose conquests from the West, the world should scant suffice.
Thus answer'd; great with hope, to sea they put againe,
And safelie vnder saile, the howres doe entertaine
With sights of sundrie shores, which they from farre discrie:
And viewing with delight th'
Azarian Mountaines hie,
One walking on the deck, vnto his friend would say
As I haue heard some tell) So goodly
Ida lay.
Thus talking mongst themselues, they sun-burnt
Africk keepe
Vpon the lee-ward still, and (sulking vp the deep
[...])
For
Mauritania make: where putting-in, they find
A remnant (yet reseru'd) of th'ancient
Dardan kind,
By braue
Antenor brought from out the Greekish spoiles
(O long-renowned
Troy! Of thee, and of thy toyles,
What Country had not heard?) which, to their Generall, then
Great
Corineus had, the strong'st of mortall men:
To whom (with ioyfull harts)
Dianas will they show.
Who easlie beeing wonne along with them to goe,
[Page 11]They altogether put into the watry Plaine:
Oft-times with Pyrats, oft with Monsters of the Maine
Distressed in their way; whom hope forbids to feare.
Those pillars first they passe which
Ioues great sonne did reare.
And cuffing those sterne waues which like huge Mountaines roule
(Full ioy in euery part possessing euery soule)
In
Aquitane at last the
[...]l
[...]on race arriue▪
Whom strongly to repulse when as those recreants striue,
They (anchoring there at first but to refresh their fleet,
Yet saw those sauage men so rudely them to greet)
Vnshipt their warlike youth, aduauncing to the shore.
The Dwellers, which perceiu'd such danger at the dore,
Their King
Groffarius get to raise his powerfull force:
Who, mustring vp an host of mingled foote and horse,
Vpon the Troians set; when suddainly began
A fierce and dangerous fight: vvhere
Corineus ran
With slaughter through the thick-set squadrons of the foes;
And with his armed Axe laid on such deadlie blowes,
That heapes of liuelesse trunks each passage stopt vp quite.
Groffarius hauing lost the honour of the fight,
Repaires his ruin'd powers; not so to giue them breath:
When they, which must be free'd by conquest or by death,
And, conquering them before, hop't now to doe no lesse
(The like in courage still) stand for the like successe.
Then sterne and deadlie Warre put-on his horridst shape;
And wounds appear'd so wide, as if the Graue did gape
To swallow both at once; which stroue as both should fall,
When they with slaughter seem'd to be encircled all:
Where
Turon (of the rest)
Brutes Sisters valiant sonne
By whose approued deeds that day was chiefly wonne)
Sixe hundred slue out-right through his peculiar strength:
By multitudes of men yet ouer-prest at length.
His nobler Vncle there, to his immortall name,
§. The Citie
Turon built, and well endow'd the same.
For
Albion sayling then, th'arriued quicklie heere
(O! neuer in this world men halfe so ioyful were
With shoutes heard vp to heauen, when they beheld the Land)
And in this verie place where
To
[...]nesse now doth stand,
First set their Gods of
Troy, kissing the blessed shore;
Then, forraging this Ile, long promisd them before,
Amongst the ragged Cleeues those monstrous Giants sought:
Who (of their dreadfull kind) t'appall the Troians, brought
Great
Gogmagog, an Oake that by the roots could teare:
§. So mightie were (that time) the men who liued there:
But, for the vse of Armes he did not vnderstand
(Except some rock or tree, that comming next to hand
[Page 12]Hee raz'd out of the earth to execute his rage)
Hee challenge makes for strength, and offereth there his gage.
Which,
Corin taketh vp, to answer by and by,
Vpon this sonne of Earth his vtmost power to try.
All, doubtful to which part the victorie would goe,
Vpon that loftie place at
Plimmouth call'd the
Hoe,
Those mightie
The description of the wrastling betwixt
Corineus and
Gogmagog.
Wrastlers met; with many an irefull looke
Who threatned, as the one hold of the other tooke:
But, grapled, glowing fire shines in their sparkling eyes.
And, whilst at length of arme one from the other lyes,
Their lusty sinewes swell like cables, as they striue:
Their feet such trampling make, as though they forc't to driue
A thunder out of earth; which stagger'd with the weight:
Thus, eithers vtmost force vrg'd to the greatest height.
Whilst one vpon his hip the other seekes to lift,
And th'adverse (by a turne) doth from his cunning shift,
Their short-fetcht troubled breath a hollow noise doth make,
Like bellowes of a Forge. Then
Corin vp doth take
The Giant twixt the grayns; and, voyding of his hould
(Before his combrous feet he well recouer could)
Pitcht head-long from the hill; as when a man doth throw
An Axtree, that with sleight deliuerd from the toe
Rootes vp the yeelding earth: so that his violent fall,
Strooke
Neptune with such strength, as shouldred him withall;
That where the monstrous waues like Mountaines late did stand,
They leap't out of the place, and left the bared sand
To gaze vpon wide heauen: so great a blowe it gaue.
For which, the conquering
Brute, on
Corineus braue
This horne of land bestow'd, and markt it with his name;
§. Of
Corin, Cornwall call'd, to his immortall fame.
Cleere
Dert deliuering thus the famous
Brutes arriue,
Inflam'd with her report, the stragling
[...]iuelets striue
So highlie her to raise, that
Ting (whose banks were blest
By her beloued Nymph deere
Leman) which addrest
And fullie with her selfe determined before
To sing the
Danish spoyles committed on her shore,
When hither from the East they came in mightie swarmes,
Nor could their natiue earth containe their numerous Armes,
Their surcrease grew so great, as forced them at last
To seeke another soyle (as Bees doe when they cast)
And by their impious pride how hard she was bested,
When all the Country swam with blood of
Saxons shed:
This Riuer (as I said) which had determin'd long
The Deluge of the
Danes exactlie to haue song,
It vtterlie neglects; and studying how to doe
The
Dert those high respects belonging her vnto,
[Page 13]Inuiteth goodlie
Ex, who from her ful-fed spring
Her little
Barlee hath, and
Dunsbrook her to bring
From
Exmore: when she yet hath scarcely found her course,
Then
Creddy commeth in, and
Forto, which inforce
Her faster to her fall; as
Ken her closelie clips▪
And on her Easterne side sweet
Leman gentlie slips
Into her widened banks, her Soueraigne to assist,
As
Columb winnes for
Ex, cleere
Weuer and the
Clist,
Contributing their streames their Mistress fame to raise.
As all assist the
Ex, so
Ex consumeth these;
Like some vnthriftie youth, depending on the Court,
To winne an idle name, that keepts a needless port;
And raising his old rent, exacts his Farmers store
The Land-lord to enrich, the Tenants wondrous poore:
Who hauing lent him theirs, he then consumes his owne,
That with most vaine expense vpon the Prince is throwne:
So these, the lesser Brooks vnto the greater pay;
The greater, they againe spend all vpon the Sea:
As,
Otre
[...] (that her name doth of the Otters take,
Abounding in her banks) and
Ax, their vtmost make
(Tony de stout
Dert, that dar'd
Brutes storie to reuiue.
For, when the
Saxon first the
Britans forth did driue,
Some vp into the hills themselues o're
Seuerne shut:
Vpon this point of land, for refuge others put,
To that braue race of
Brute still fortunate. For where
Great
Brute first disembarqu this wandring Trojans, there
§. His ofspring (after long expulst the Inner land,
When they the
Saxon power no longer could withstand)
Found refuge in their
[...]light; where
Ax and
Otrey first
Gaue these poore soules to drinke, opprest with grieuous thirst.
Heere I'le vnyoke awhile, and turne my steeds to meat:
The land growes large and wide: my Teame begins to sweat.
¶ Illustrations.
IF in Prose and Religion it were as iustifiable, as in Poetry and Fiction, to inuoke a
Locall power (fo
[...] anciently both
Iewes, Gentiles, &
Christians haue supposed to euery Countrey a singular
Rabbin. ad 10.
Dan. Macrob. Saturnal. 3.
cap. 9.
Symmach. Epist. 40.
lib. 1.
D. Th. 2.
dist. 10.
art. 3.
alij.Genius) I would therin ioyne with the Author. Howsoeuer, in this and all
God afore. [...]: and so I begin to you.
As Amphitrite
clips this Island fortunate.
When Pope
Clement VI. graunted the
fortunate Isles to
Lewes Earle of
Cleremont, by that generall name (meaning onely the seauen
Canaries, and purposing their Christian conuersion) the English Ambassadors at Rome seriously doubted,
Rob Auesburiens. A. XVII.
Ed. III. The fortunate Isles. least their owne Countrey had beene comprised in the Donation. They were
Henry of
Lancaster Earle of
Derby, Hugh Spenser, Ralph L. Stafford, the Bishop
[Page 14] of
Oxford, and others, agents therewith the Pope, that hee; as a priuate friend, not as a Iudge or party interessed, should determine of
Edward the
third
[...] right to
France ▪ where you haue this Embassage in
Walsinghā,Hypodigmatis Neustriae locus emendatus, sub anno M.CCC.XLIV. correct
Regnum Angliae, and reade
Francia, Britains excellence in earth and ayre (whence the
Macares,Pompo
[...]. Mela l. 2.
c. 7. and particularly
Crete among the Greekes, had their title) together with the Popes exactions, in taxing, collating, and prouising of Benefices (an intollerable wrong to Lay-mens inheritances, and the Crowne-reuenewes) gaue cause of this iealous coniecture; seconded in the conceit of them which denie
Albion from
Happy. [...] hither
[...]to the Author in his title and this verse alludes. But of
Albion more, presently.
Amongst whose iron rockes grim
Saturne yet remaines.
Fabulous
Iupiters ill dealing with his Father
Saturne, is well known, and that after deposing him, and his priuities
[...] off, hee perpetually imprisoned him.
HomerIliad. [...].
& Hesiod. in Theogon. ioynes I
[...]pet with him, liuing in eternal night about the utmost ends of the earth: which well fits the more Northerne climate of these Islands. Of them (dispersed in the
Deucalidonian Sea) in one most temperate, of gentle ayre, and fragrant with sweetest odours, lying towards the Northwest, it is reported,
Plutar. de facie in Orbe Lunae. & l. de defect oracul. that
Saturne lies bound in iron chaines, kep
[...] by
Briareus, attended by spirits, continually dreaming of
Iupiters proiects, whereby his ministers prognosticate the secrets of Fate. Euery thirtie yeares, diuers of the ad
[...]acent Islander
[...] with solemnitie for successe of the vndertaken voyage, and competent prouision, enter the vast Seas,
[...]. and at last, in this
Saturn
[...]an Isle (by this name the Sea is called also) enioy the happy quie
[...] of the place, some in studies of nature, and the Mathematiques, which continue▪ others in sensuality,
Rablais. which after XXX. years returne perhaps to their first home. This fabulous relation might be, and in part is, by Chymiques as well interpreted for mysteries of their art, as the common tale of
Daedalus Labyrinth,
Pasoh and his
Argonautiques, and almost the whole Chaos of Mythique inuentions. But neyther Geography (for I ghesse no
[...] where or what this Isle should be, vnlesse than ideal
[...] which
[...] discouered) nor the maner self permits it l
[...]sse Poeticall (although a learned Greeke Father
Clem. Alexandrin. stromat.
[...]. Odyss. ♌. Iliad.
[...]. out of some credulous Historian seemes to remember it) then the
Elisian fields, which, with this, are alwayes laide by
Homer about the
Vtmost ends of the earth. Vpon affinity of this with the
Cap
[...] de Finistere, Goropius thinkes the Elisian fields were by that Promontory of Spaine.
v. Strab. lib. [...]. [...]; a place whereof too large liberty was giuen to
[...]aine, because of the difficult possibility in finding the truth. Onely thus note seriously, that this reuolution of XXX. yeares (which with some latitude is
Saturnes naturall motion) is especially
Plin, hist. na
[...]. 16.
cap. 44. noted for the longest period, or age also among our
Druids; and that in a particular forme, to bee accounted yearely from the sixt Moone, as their New-yeares-day: which circuit of time▪ diuers of the Ancients reckon for their generations in Chronologie; as store
E
[...]stat. ad Iliad [...].
Herodot. lib. [...].
Suid. in
[...]. Censori
[...]. in de d
[...] nat. cap. 17. of Authors shew you.
They instantly againe doe
other bodies take.
You cannot be without vnderstanding of this
Pythagorean opinion of
trans-animation (I haue like liberty to naturalize that word, as
Lipsius had to make it a Romane, by turning
A passing of soules from one to another. [...]) if euer you read any that speakes of
Pythagoras (whom, for this particular,
Epiphanius reckons among his heretiques) or discourse largely of Philosophicall doctrine of the soule. But especially, if you affect it tempered with inuiting pleasure, take
Lucians Cock, and his
Negroman
[...]y; if in serious discourse,
Plato's Phadon, and
Phadrus with his followers.
Lipsius doubts
Physiolog. Stoi
[...]. l. 3.
dissert. 12. whether
Pythagoras receiued it from the
Druids, or they from him, because in his trauels he conuerst as well with
Gaulish as
Indian Philosophers.
[Page 15] Out of
Caesar and
Lucan informe your selfe with full testimony of this their opinion, too ordinary among the heathen and Iewes also, which thought our
Iustin Martyr. dialog.Sauiour to be
Ieremie or
Elias vpon this error; irreligious indeed, yet such a one, as so strongly erected mouing spirits, that they did neuer
—
Spare in spending their liues, which they hoped to receiue againe.
rediturae parcere vitae,
but most willingly deuote their whole selues to the publique seruice: and this was in substance the politique enuoyes wherewith
Plato and
Cicero concluded their Common-welths, as
Macrobius hath obserued. The Author, with pitie, imputes to them their being led away in blindnes of the time, and errors of their fancies; as all other the most diuine Philosophers (not lightned by the true word) haue beene▪ although (meere humane sufficiencies only considered) some of them were sublimat farre aboue earthly conceit: as especially
Hermes, Orpheus, Pythagoras, (first learning the sou
[...]es immortality ofCicer. Tusculan. 1.Pherecydes a
Syrian)
Seneca, Plato, and
Plutarch; which last two, in a Greeke hymne of an Eastern
Ioann Eucha
[...] tens. iampridem Etoniae graecè editus. Bishop, are commended to Christ for such as came neerest to holines of any vntaught Gentiles. Of the
Druids more large in fitter place.
Gaue
answere from their caues, and tooke what shapes they please.
In the
Seame (an Isle by the coast of the
French Bretaigne) nine Virgins consecrate to perpetual chastitie, were Priests of a famous oracle, remembred by
Mela. His printed bookes haue
Gallicenas vocant; where that great critique
Turneb reades
The Gaules call them
Iupiters Priests or Bawdes.Galli Zenas, or
Lenas vocant. But
White of
Basingstoke will haue it
Vaine.Cenas, as interpreting their profession and religion, which was in an arbitrarie metamorphosing themselues, charming the windes (as of later time the Witches of
Lappland and
Finland) skill in predictions, more then naturall medicine, and such like; their kindnes being in all chiefly to
Solin. Polyhist. cap. 35. Sayler
[...] ▪ But finding that in the
Syllies were also of both Sexes such kinde of professors, that there were
[...] Dionys. Asro in
[...] multis. n. pro a
[...]bitrio antiquorum S. litera ad est vel abest. v. Casaubon. ad
[...]. Strab▪Samn
[...]tae, strangely superstitious in their
Baccha
[...]a
[...]s, in an Ile of this coast (as is deliuered by
Strabo) and that the
Gaules, Britaines, Indians (twixt both whom and
Pythagoras is found no small concent of doctrine) had their Philosophers (vnder which name both Priests and Prophets of those times were included) called
Origen.
[...]. lib a. Clem. Alex strom.
[...] &
[...]. Diogen. La
[...]rt. lib.
[...] Coniecture vpon Mela.Samanai, and
Semni, and (perhaps by corruption of some of these)
Samothei, which, to make it Greeke, might be turned into
Semnothes: I doubted whether some relique of these words remained in that of
Mela, if you reade
Cenas or
Senas, as contracted from
Samanaei; which by deduction from a roote of some Easterne tongue, might signifie as much, as, what we call Astrologers. But of this too much.
Whose townes vnto the
Saints that liued here of yare.
Not onely to their owne countrey Saints (whose names are there very frequent) but also to the
Irish; a people anciently (according to the name of the
Festo Auteno Insula sacra dicta Hiber
[...]ae.Holy Iland giuen to
Ireland) much deuoted to, and by the
English much respected for their holines and learning. I omit their fabulous
Caesara neece to
Noah,Girald. Cambrens. dist. 3.
cap. 2. their
Bartholan, their
Ruan, who, as they affirme, first planted Religion, before Christ, among them: nor desire I your beleefe of this
Ruans age, which by their account (supposing him liuing CCC. yeares after the floud, and christned by Saint
Patriq
[...]s) exceeded M.DCC. yeares, and so was elder then that impostor,
Assuerus Cordonnier (dictꝰ in historiâ Gallicâ Victor
[...] ante triennium editâ de la pa
[...]x &c.)
[...]ius partes olim egisse videntur Ioseph
[...] Clint
[...]ophylacius (referente Episcopo Armenia
[...]o apud Matth. Paris in Hen. 3.)
& Ioannes ille (Guidom Bonato in Astrologiâ sic indigitalꝰ) Butta-deus. whose fained continuance of life and restles trauailes, euer since the Passion, lately offered to deceiue the credulous. Onely thus I note out of
Venerable Bede, that in the
Saxon times, it was vsuall
[Page 16] for the
English and
Gaulish to make
Ireland, as it were, both their Vniuersity and Monastery, for studies of learning and diuine contemplation, as the life of
In Bibliothec. Floriacens. edit. per Ioann. à bosco.Gildas also, and other frequent testimonies discouer.
From which he first was call'd the
Hoare-rocke in the wood.
That the Ocean (as in many other places of other countries) hath eaten vp much of what was here once shore, is a common report, approued in the
Cornish name of S.
Michaels mount; which is
Careg Cowz in ClowzCarew descript. Corn. lib. 2. .i. the hoare rocke in the wood.
And our
main-Amber here, and
Burien trophy—
Main-Amber .i. Ambroses stone (not farre from
Pensans) so great, that many mens vnited strength cannot remoue it, yet with one finger you may wagge it. The
Burien trophy is xix. stones, circularly disposed, and, in the middle, one much exceeding the rest in greatnesse: by coniecture of most learned
Camden, erected eyther vnder the Romanes, or else by K.
Athelstan in his conquest of these parts.
Were worthy of
his end, but where he had
his birth.
Neere
Camel about
Camblan, was
Dictus hinc in Merlini vaticinio, Aper Cornubia.Arthur slain by
Mordred, and on the same shore, East from the riuers mouth, borne in
Tintagel castle.
Gorlois Prince of
Cornewall at
Vther-Pendragons coronation, solemnized in
London, vpon diuers too kinde passages and lasciuious regards twixt the King and his wife
Igerne, grew very iealous, in a rage left the Court, committed his wiues chastitie to this Castles safegard; and to preuent the wasting of his countrey (which vpon this discontent was threatned) betooke himselfe in other forts to martiall preparation.
Vther (his bloud still boiling in lust) vpon aduice of
Vlfin Rhicaradech, one of his Knights, by
Ambrose Merlins magique personated like
Gorlois, and
Vlsin like one
Iordan, seruant to
Gorlois, made such successefull vse of their imposture, that (the Prince in the meane time slaine)
Arthur was the same night begotten, and verified that
Euripid. Andromach. Bastards are ofttimes better then legitimates. [...]; although
Merlin by the rule of
Hermes, or Astrologicall
direction, iustified, that hee was conceiued III. houres after
Gorlois death; by this shift answering the dangerous imputation of bastardy to the heire of a crowne. For
Vther taking
Igern to wife, left
Arthur his successor in the Kingdome. Here haue you a
Iupiter, an
Alcmena, an
Amphitry
[...], a
Sofias, and a
Mercury; nor wants there scarce any thing, but that truth-passing reports of Poeticall Bards haue made the birth an
Hercules.
Knowne by
one generall name vpon this point that dwell.
The name
Dumnonij, Damnonij, or
Danmonij, in
Solinus and
Ptolemy, comprehended the people of
Deuonshire and Cornewall: whence the
Lizard- promontory is called
Damnium in
Marcian Heracleotes;
[...]. and
William of
Malmesbury, Florence of
Worcester, Roger of
Houeden, and others, stile
Deuonshire by name of
Dom
[...]nia, perhaps all from
Duff neint. i. low valleyes in
British; wherein are most habitations of the countrey, as iudicious
Camden teaches me.
Or that this foreland lies
furth'st out into his sight,
Which spreads his vigorous flames—
Fuller report of the excellence in wrastling and nimblenesse of body,
[Page 17] wherewith this Westerne people haue beene, and are famous, you may finde in
Carew's description of his countrey. But to giue reason of the climat
[...] nature, for this prerogatiue in them, I thinke as difficult, as to shew why about the
Magellanique straights they are so white, about the
Cape de buon speranza so blacke,
Ortelius theatro. yet both vnder the same Tropique; why the
Abyssins are but tawny Moores, when as in the East Indian Isles
Zeilan and
Malabar, they are very blacke, both in the same parallel; or why we that liue in this Northerne latitude, compared with the Southerne, should not be like affected from like cause. I referre it no more to the Sunne, then the speciall Horsmanship in our
Northerne men, the nimble ability of the
Irish, the fiery motions of the
French, Italian iealousie,
German liberty,
Spanish puft vp vanity, or those different and perpetuall carriages of state-gouernement,
Haste and
Delay,Thucydid.
[...] & passim. de Athen. & Lacedaem. & de Thaebis & Chalcide v. Columell. i. de re rustic. cap. 4. which as inbred qualities, were remarqueable in the two most martiall people of
Greece. The cause of
Aethiopian blackenesse and curled haire was long since iudiciously
Onesecrit. ap. Strabon. lib. [...]. fetcht from the disposition of soile, ayre, water, and singular operations of the heauens; with cōfutation of those which attribute it to the Suns distance: And I am resolued that euery land hath its so singular selfe-nature, and indiuiduall habitude with celestiall influence, that humane knowledge, consisting most of all in vniuersality, is not yet furnisht with what is requisite to so particular discouerie: but for the learning of this point in a special Treatise
Hippocrates, Ptolemy, Bodin, others have copious disputes.
Which now the
enuious world doth slander for
a dreame.
I should the sooner haue beene of the Authors opinion (in more then Poeticall forme, standing for
Brute) if in any
Greeke or
Latine Storie authentique, speaking of
Aeneas and his planting in
Latium, were mention made of any such like thing. To reckon the learned men which denie him, or at least permit him not in coniecture, were too long a Catalogue: and indeede, this critique age scarce any longer endures any nation, their first supposed Authors name, not
Italus to the
Italian, not
Hispalus to the
Spaniard, Bato to the
Hollander, Brabo to the
Brabantine, Francio to the
French, Celtes to the
Celt, Galathes to the
Gaule, Scota to the
Scot; no, nor scarce
Romulus to his
Rome, because of their vnlikely and fictitious mixtures: especially this of
Brute, supposed long before the beginning of the
Olympiads (whence all time backeward is iustly call'd by
Ap. Censorin. de dit nat. cap. 21.
Christoph. Heluici Chronologiā sequimur, nec, vt accuratius temporum subductioni hoc loci in
[...]umbamꝰ, res postulat; verèm & ille satis accuratè, qui Samuelis praefecturam A. MM.M.DCCC.L. haùt iniquo computo posuit.Varro, unknowne or fabulous) some M.M.D.CC. and more yeares since, about
Samuels time, is most of all doubted. But (reseruing my censure) I thus maintaine the Author: although nor
Greeke nor
Latine, nor our countrey stories of
Bede and
Malmesbury especially, nor that fragment yet remayning of
Gildas, speak of him; & that his name were not published vntil
Geffrey of
Monmouths edition of the
British story, which grew and continues much suspected, in much reiected; yet obserue that
Tali
[...]ssin a
Io. Pris. def. hist. Brit. great Bard, more then M. years since affirmes it,
Nennius (in some copies hee is vnder name of
Gildas) aboue DCCC. yeares past, and the Glosse of
Samuel Beaulan, or some other, crept into his text, mention both the common report, and descent from
Aeneas; and withall, (which I take to be
Nennius his owne) make him sonne to one
Isicio or
Hesich
[...] (perhaps meaning
Aschenaz, of whom more to the fourth Song) continuing a pedegree to
Adam, ioyning these words:
Ex vetustiss & perpulchrè m. s. Nennio sub titulo Gildae.This Genealogie I found by tradition of the Ancients, which vvere first inhabitants of Britaine. In a Manuscript Epistle of
Henry of
HuntingdonLib. de summitatibꝰ reru
[...] qui 10.
est historiarum in m.s. Huntingdon began his History at
Caesar, but vpon better inquisition added
Brute. Librū illum, in quem ait se incidisse, Nenuium
fuisse obsignatis serm
[...]tabulù sum potis adserere. to one
Warin, I read the Latine
[Page 18] of this English;
You aske me, Sir, Why omitting the succeeding raignes from Brute
to Iulius Caesar,
I begin my story at Caesar?
I answer you, that neyther by word nor writing, could I finde any certainty of th
[...]se times; although with diligent search I oft inquired it, yet this yeare in my iourney towards Rome, in the Abbey of Beccensam, euen with amazement, I found the storie of Brute: and in his owne printed booke he affirmes, that what
Bede had in this part omitted, was supplied to him by other authors; of which
Girald seemes to haue had vse. The British story of
Monmouth was a translation (but with much liberty, and no exact faithfulnesse) of a Welsh booke, deliuered to
Geffrey by one
Walter, Archdeacon of
Oxford, and hath beene followed (the Translator being a man of some credite, and Bishop of S.
Asaphs, vnder K.
Stephen) by
Ponticus Virunnius an Italian; most of our Countrey Historians of middle times, and this age; speaking so certainly of him, that they blazon his coat
Harding. Nich. Vpton. de re militari. 2. to you,
two Lions combatant, and crowned Or in a field gules; others,
Or, a Lion passant gules; and lastly, by Doctor
White of
Basingstoke, lately liuing at
Doway, a
Count Palatine; according to the title bestowed by the
C. tit. de professorib l. vnica.Imperials vpon their professors. Arguments are there also drawne from some affinity of the Greek
Girald descript. cap. 15. tongue, & much of
Troian and
Greeke names, with the British. These things are the more enforst by
Cambro-Britons, through that vniuersall desire, bewitching our Europe, to deriue their bloud from
Troians, which for them might as well be
Camden. by supposition of their ancestors marriages with the hither deduced
Romane Colonies, who by originall were certainly Troian, if their antiquities deceiue not. You may adde this weake coniecture; that in those large excursions of the
Gaules, Cimmerians, &
Colts (among them I doubt not but were many Britons, hauing with them community of nation, manners, climat, customs; and
Brennus himselfe is affirmed a Briton) which vnder indistinct names when this Westerne world was vndiscouered, ouer-ran
Italy, Greece, and part of
Asia, it is
Agesianax ap. Strab. lib. [...]. reported that they came to
Tro
[...] for safegard; presuming perhaps vpon like kindnesse, as wee reade of twixt the
Troians and
Roma
[...]s, in their warres with
Trog. Pomp. lib. 31.Antiodius (which was louing respect through con
[...]gence of bloud) vpon like cause remembred to them by tradition. Briefly, seeing no Nationall storie, except such as
Thucydides, Xenophon, Polybius, Cae
[...]ar, Tacitus, Procopius, Cantacuzen, the late
Guicciardin, Commnines, Maccha
[...]el, and their like, which were employed in the state of their times, can iustifie themselues but by tradition; and that many of the Fathers and Ecclesiasticall
Melchior Canꝰ lib. 11.
de ant. hist. hum. de his plurima. Histori
[...]ns, especially therewish Rabbins (taking their highest learning of
Cabala, but from antique and successiue report) haue inserted vpon tradition many relations curr
[...]nt enough, where holy Writ crosses them not: you shall enough please
Saturne and
Mercury, presidents of antiquity and learning, if with the Author you foster this belief. Where are the authorities (at least of the names) of
Iannes &
Iambres,Origen. ad 35.
Matth. the writings of
Enoch, and other such like, which we know by diuine tradition were? The same questiō might be of that infinit losse of Authors, whose names are so frequent in
Stephen, Athenaeus, Plu
[...]arch, Clemens, Polybius, Li
[...]ie, others. And how dangerous it were to examine antiquities by a forreine writer (especially in those times) you may see by the Stories of the
Hebrewes deliuered in
Iustin, Strabo, Tacitus, and such
[...]her discording and contrary (beside their infinit omissions) to
Moses infallible conte
[...]. Nay he with his successor
Iosuah [...] copious in the Israelites entring; conquering, and expelling the Gergesites,
See the VI. Song. Ieb
[...]lites, and the rest out of the holy land; yet no
[...] haue they of their transmigration, and peopling of
Afrique, which by testimony of two pillers,
Precopius de bell. Vandilic. lib. [...].erected and engrauen at
Ting
[...] hath beene affirmed. But you blame me thus expatiating. Let me adde for the Author, that our most iudicious antiquary of the last age
Iohn Leland,Ad Cyg. Cant. with reason and authority hath also for
Brute argued strongly.
So goes the ordinary descent; but some make
Syluius sonne to
Aeneas, to whom the Prophesie was giuen:
—
Aeneid 6.
& ibid Seru. Honoratu
[...]. After thy death Lauinia brings a King borne in the woods, father of kings.
Serum Lauinia coniunx,
Educet Syluis regem regúm
(que) parent
[...]m.
As you haue it in
Virgill.
His parents onely death—
From these infortunate accidents, one
Basingstoch. lib. 1. will haue his name
Brotus, as from the Greeke
[...]i. mortall; but rather (if it had pleased him) from
[...],
i. bloudy.
He should discrie the Isle of
Albion, highly blest;
His request to
Diana in an Hexastich, and her answere in an Ogdoastich, hexameters and pentameters, discouered to him in a dreame, with his sacrifice and rituall ceremonies are in the British story: the verses are pure Latine, which cleerely (as is written of
Cicer. de diuinat. lib. 2.Apollo) was not in those times spoken by
Diana, nor vnderstood by
Brute: therefore in charity, beleeue it a Translation; by
Gildas a British Poet, as
Virunnius tels you. The Author takes a iustifiable liberty, making her call it
Albion, which was the olde name of this Isle, and remembred in
Pliny, Marcian, the booke
[...], falsly attributed to
Aristotle, Stephen, Apulelus, others; and our Monke of
BuryIo. Lidgat. lib. de bell. Troian. 5.
& alibi saepiꝰ cals
Henry the fift
—Protec
[...]our of Brutes Albion,
often vsing that name for the Iland. From
Albina, daughter to
DioclesianChronic. S. Albani. King of
Syria some fetch the name: others from a Lady of that name, one of the
Danaid's; affirming their
Hugo de Genes. ap. Harding. cap. 3. arriuall here, copulation with spirits, and bringing forth Giants. and all this aboue CC. yeares before
Brute. But neyther was there any such King in
Syria, nor had
Danaus (that can be found) any such daughter, nor trauelled they for aduentures, but by their father were newly
Pausanias in Laconic. married, after slaughter of their husbands: briefly, nothing can bee written more impudently fabulous. Others from K.
Albion, Neptunes sonne, from the Greeke
Happy. [...] others, or from (I know not what)
Olibius a Celtish King, remembred by the false
Mancthon. Follow them rather, which will it
From white cliffs.ab albis rupibus, whereby it is specially conspicuous. So was an Isle in the Indian Sea called
Leuca .i. white and
[...],
vti Euripides in Andromachâ, magis vellem, quam
[...] quod
[...]anit Dionysi
[...] Afer. another in
Pontus, supposed also fortunate, and a receptacle of the soules of those great Heroes,
Peleus and
Achilles. Thus was a place by
TyberStrabo lib.
[...]. & Sixt. Pompeius in Alpum. called
Albiona ▪ & the very name of
Albion was vpon the
Alpes, which from like cause had their denomination;
Alpum in the
Sabin tongue (from the Greeke
[...]) signifying
white. Some much dislike this deriuation,
Humf. Lhuid. in Breuiar. because it comes from a tongue (suppose it eyther
Greeke or
Latine) not anciently communicated to this Isle. For my part, I thinke cleerely (against the common opinion) that the name of
Britain was knowne to strangers before
Albion. I could vouch the
Moshion ap. Athen. dipnosop
[...]. finding of one of the masts of
Hi
[...]r
[...]'s Ship,
In the hils of Britany. [...] [...] her torns de
[...] [...] lower
Calubria in
[...], a place aboue all other, I remember
[...]ore of Ship-tymber; comended
Thucydid. hist. [...]. by
Alcibiades to the
L
[...]cedaemonians. But with better surety can I produce the expresse
[...] of
British Isles. [...], out of a writer that
Polyb. hist. [...].
qu
[...] I. C
[...]sarem C C.
ferm
[...] [...] and trauelled in warfare with
Selpio; before whose time
S
[...]lox (
[...] king
[...] Catalogue of XX. other Isles) and
Heracletus (to whom these Westerne
[Page 20] parts were by his confession vnknowne) neuer so much as speake of vs by any name. Afterward was
Albion imposed vpon the cause before toucht, expressing the olde
British name
The white Isle.Inis-guin: which argument moues me before all other, for that I see it vsuall in antiquity to haue names among strangers, in their tongue iust significant with the same in the language of the country, to which they are applyed; as the redde Sea is (in
Strabo, Curtius, Stephen, others) named from a King of that coast called
Erythraus (for, to speake of redde sand, as some, or redde hils, as an olde
Vranius in Arabic. ap. Steph, [...]. writer, were but refuges of shamefull ignorance) which was surely the same with
Esau, called in holy Writ
AedomGen. 36.
Num. 20.; both signifying (the one in Greek, the other in Hebrew)
redde. So the riuer
Nile,Iesai. 23.
Iirm. 2. in Hebrew & Aegyptian called
[...].i. blacke, in obserued by that mighty Prince of learnings state,
Ioseph Scaliger, to signifie the same colour in the word
[...], vsed for it by
Odyss.
[...] — fortè tamen, fluuius Aegypti, vt Hebraeis
[...] Gen. 15.
commat. 17Homer; which is inforst also by the black
Pausan. Arcadic.
[...]. Statues among the
Greeks, erected in honour of
Nile, named also expresly
Melas: so in proper names of men;
Simon Zelotes,Festus in Alcedo. in
Luke, is but
Simon the
Chanauit, and
N
[...]brissens. in quinquagen. cap. 49. [...] in
Orpheus the same with
Moses, Ianus with
Oenetrus: and in our times those Authors,
Melanchthon, Magirus, Theocr
[...]nus, Palargus, in their owne language, but
Swertearth, Cooks, Fountain de dieu, Storke. Diuers such other plaine examples might illustrate the conceit; but, these sufficient. Take largest etymologicall liberty, and you may haue it from
Camden.Ellan-ban .i. the white Isle, in Scottish, as they call their
Albani
[...]; and to fit all together, the name of
Britaine from
Brith-inia .i. the coloured Isle in Welsh, twixt which and the Greeke
Vocabulo
[...] vsi sunt AEschylus, Sophocles, Hellanꝰ, Archil
[...]chꝰ, Hecataꝰ ap. Athenaum dipnosoph. 10.
[...]eiusdem perè natura cum Sytho & Curmithe apud Dioscoridem lib.
[...]. cap.
[...] &
[...]. fertè
[...]. [...], or
[...] (vsed for a kinde of drinke neerely like our Beere) I would with the
French Forcatulus thinke affinity (as
Italy was called
Oen
[...]tria, from the name of wine) were it not for that
[...] may be had frō an ordinary primitiue, or else from
[...].i. sweet (as
Solinus teaches, making
Britomart signifie as much as sweet Virgin) in the
Cretique tongue. But this is to play with syllables, and abuse precious time.
The Citie
Turon built —
Vnderstand
Tours vpon
Loire in France, whose name and foundation the inhabitants
Andrè du Chesne en les recorchez des vilies 1.
ca. 122. referre to
Turnus (of the same time with
Aeneas, but whether the same which
Virgil speakes of, they know not:) his funeral monuments they yet shew, boast of, and from him idly deriue the word
Torneaments. The
British storie sayes
Brute built it (so also
Nennius) and from one
Turon, Brutes nephew there buried, giues it the name.
Homer is cited for testimony: in his works extant it is not found. But, because he had diuers others (which wrongfull time hath filcht from vs) as appeares in
Herodotus and
Suidas; you may in fauour thinke it to be in some of those lost; yet I cannot in conscience offer to perswade you that he euer knew the continent of
Gaule (now, in part,
France) although a learned
Goropius in Hispanic. 4.
[...].
Strab. geograph. 2.
& alios de Olyssippone. German endeauours by force of wit and etymologie, to carrie
Vlysses (which he makes of
Elizza in
Genesis) into
Spaine, and others before
Solin. Polyhist. cap. 35. him (but falsely) into the Northerne parts of
Scotland. But for
Homers knowledge, see the last note to the six
[...] song.
So
mighty were
that time the men that liued there:
If you trust our stories, you must beleeue, the land then peopled with Giants, of vast bodily composture. I haue read of the
Nephilim, the
R
[...]pha
[...], Anakim, Og, Goliath, and other in holy writ: of
Mars, Tityus, Antaus, T
[...]rnus, and the
Titans in
Homer, Virgil, Ouid, and of
Adams stature (according to
IewishRabbi Eleazar ap. Riccium in epit. Talmud. caeterum in bâc. re allegoriam v. ap. D. Cypgianū serm. de montib. Sina & Sion. fiction) equalling at first the worlds Diameter; yet seeing that nature (now as fertile as of old) hath in her effects determinate limits of quantitie, that in
Aristotles[Page 21] [...] time (neere M.M. yeares since) their beds were but sixe foote ordinarily (nor is the difference, twixt ours and Greeke dimension, much) and that neere the same length was our Sauiours Sepulchre, as
Adamnan informed
Bed. hist. Ecclesiast. 5.
cap. 17. K
Alfrid; I could think that there now are some, as great Statures, as for the most part haue beene, and that Giants were but of a somewhat more then vulgar
[...]Baruch. cap.
[...]. Consule, si placet, Scaliger. exercitat. Becan. becc
[...]selan.
[...]. Augustin Ciu. Dei. 25.
cap. [...]2.
Clement. Rom. Recognit. 1.
Lactavit. &c. excellence in bodie, and martiall performance. If you obiect the finding of great bones, which, measured by proportion, largely exceed our times. I first answer, that in some singulars, as Monsters rather then naturall, such proofe hath bin; but withall, that both now and of ancient,
S
[...]t
[...]n. Oct
[...]n. cap. 72. time, the eyes iudgement in such like hath beene, and is, subiect to much imposture; mistaking bones of huge beasts for humane.
Dio Cass. lib. [...].Claudius brought ouer his Elephants hither, and perhaps
Iulius Caesar some, (for I haue read
Poly
[...].
[...]rata germat.
[...]. in Caesar
[...]. that he terribly frighted the
Brit
[...]ns, with sight of one at
Coway stakes) and so may you be deceiued. But this in no place to examine it.
Of
Corin, Cornwall call'd, to his immortall fame.
So, if you beleeue the tale of
Corin, and
Gogmagog: but rather imagine the name of
Cornewall from this promontory of the lands end; extending it selfe like a
Cornugallia dicta est Henrico Huntingd
[...] nio, a
[...]ijs. horne, which in most tongues is
Corn, or very neere. Thus
Strabo lib.
[...]. &.
[...]. Steph. M
[...]. Plin. Geographi passim. was a promontory in
Cyprus, called
Cerastes, and in the now
Candy or Crete, and
Gazaria, (the olde
Taurica Chersonesus) another titled
Rams head. [...], and
Brundusium in
Italy had name from
Brendon or
Seleucus ap. Steph.
[...] & Suid.
[...].Brention. i. a Harts-head in the
M
[...]ssapian tongue, for similitude of hornes. But
De gest. reg. 2.
cap. 6.Malmesbury thus:
They are called Cornewalsh men,
because being seated in the Westerne part of Britaine,
they ly ouer against a horne (a promontory)
of Gaule. The whole name is, as if you should say
Corne-wales; for hither in the
Sa
[...]n conquest the
British called
Welsh (signifying the people, rather then strangers as the vulgar opinion willes) made transmigration: wherof an olde
Rob. Glocestrens. Rimer;
The vewe that wer of hom bileued, as in Cornwaile and Walis,
Brutons ner namore ycluped, at Waleys ywis.
Such, was the language of your fathers betweene CCC. and CCCC. yeares since: and of it more hereafter.
The deluge of the
Dane exactly to haue song.
In the IIII. yeare of
A. DCC.LXXX.VII.Brithric, K. of the West
Saxons at
Portland, and at this place (which makes the fiction proper) three ships of
Danish Pirats entred: the Kings Lieutenant offering inquisition of their name, state and cause of arriuall, was the first
English man, in this first
Danish inuasion, slaine by their hand. Miserable losses and continuall, had the English by their frequent irruptions from this time till the
Norman conquest, twixt which intercedes CC.LXX.IX. yeares: and that lesse account of
Audacter lege ducento
[...] v
[...]ce
[...] tricentos in sol. 237.
Houedeni, cui prologum libro quinto H. Huntindon. committas licet. Dangelt shewed against a common error, both in remission and institution. CC.XXX. during which space this land endured their bloudy slaughters, according to some mens calculation, begins at K.
Ethelulph; to whose
[...]me
Henry of
Huntigdon, &
Roger of
Houeden, referre the beginning of the
Danish mischiefe, continuing so intollerable, that vnder K.
Ethelred was there begun a tribute insupportable (yearly afterward exacted frō the subiects) to giue their King
Sw
[...]n, & so preuent their insatiat rap
[...]n. It was between XXX. & XL, thousand
Mariano Scoto XXXVI.M.
librae, & Florentio Wigorn. pounds (for I finde no cert
[...]inty of it, so variable are the reports) not instituted for pay of Garrisons,
[...]mployed in seruice against them (as vpon the misvnderstanding of the
Confessors [...]awes some ill affirme) but to satisfie the wasting enemie; but so that it ceased not▪ although their spoyles ceased, but was collected to the vse of the crowne; vntill K.
Stephen promised to remit it.
[Page 22] For indeede S.
Edward vpon imagination of seeing a diuell dancing about the whole summe of it lying in his treasury, moued in conscience, caused it to be repaied, and released the duty, as
Ingulph Abbot of
Crowland tels you: yet obserue him, and reade
Florence of
Worcester, Marian the Scot,
Henry of
Huntigdon, and
Roger Houeden, and you will confesse that what I report thus from them is truth, and different much from what vulgarly is receiued. Of the
Danish race were afterward in Kings,
Cnut, Hardcnut, and
Harold the 1.
His
of-spring after long expulst the
inner land.
Chronologiam hùc spectantem consulas in illustrat. ad. [...].
Cant.After some M.D. yeares from the supposed arriuall of the
Troians, their posteritie were by incroachment of
Saxons, Iutes, Angles, Danes (for among the
Saxons that noble
Ian. D
[...]uz. Annal. Holland. 1.
& 6.Denz. wils that surely
Danes were)
FrisiansProcopius in frag.
[...] lib. Gothic. ap. Camden. Name of England. and
Franks driuen into those westerne parts of the now
Wales and
Cornwales. Our stories haue this at large, and the
Saxon Heptarchy; which at last by publique edict of K.
Ecbert was called
[...]. But
Iohn Bishop of
Pollicratic. lib. 6.
cap. 17.Chartres saith it had that name from * the first comming of the
Angles; others from the name of
HengistChronic. S. Albani. Hector B
[...]t. Sc
[...]ter. hist. 7. (a matter probable enough) whose name, warres, policies, and gouernement, being first inuested by
Vortigern in
Kent, are aboue all the other
Germans most notable in the
British stories: and
Harding
—He called it
Engestes land,
Which afterward was shorted, and called England.
Hereto accords that of one of our
I. Gower Epigram in confess. amantis. countrey old Poets:
—
Britaine sings in Hengists tongue.
Engisti linguâ canit insula Bruti.
If I should adde the idle conceits of
Godfrey of
Viterbo, drawing the name from I know not what
Angri, the insertion of
L. for
R. by Pope
Gregory, or the coniectures of vnlimitable phantasie, I should vnwillingly, yet with them impudently, erre.
MArch strongly forth my Muse, whilst yet the temperat aire
Inuites vs, easely on to hasten our repaire.
Thou powerfull God of flames (in verse diuinely great)
Touch my invention so with thy true genuine heate,
That high and noble things I slightly may not tell,
Nor light and idle toyes my lines may vainly swell;
But as my subiect serues, so hie or lowe to straine,
And to the varying earth so sute my varying vaine,
That Nature in my worke thou maist thy power avow:
That as thou first found'st Art, and didst her rules allow;
So I, to thine owne selfe that gladlie neere would bee,
May herein doe the best, in imitating thee:
As thou hast heere a hill, a vale there, there a flood,
A mead here, there a heath, and now and then a wood,
[Page 24]These things so in my Song I naturally may showe;
Now, as the Mountaine hie; then, as the Valley lowe:
Heere, fruitfull as the Mead, there as the Heath be bare;
Then, as the gloomie wood, I may be rough; though rare.
Through the
Dorsetian fields that lie in open view,
My progresse I againe must seriouslie pursue,
From
Marshwoods fruitfull Vale my iourney on to make:
(As
Phoebus getting vp out of the Easterne lake,
Refresht with ease and sleepe, is to his labour prest;
Euen so the labouring Muse, heere baited with this rest.)
Whereas the little
Lim along doth easelie creepe,
And
Car, that comming downe vnto the troubled Deepe,
Brings on the neighbouring
Bert, whose batning mellowed banke,
From all the British soyles, for Hempe most hugely ranke
Doth beare away the best; to
Bert-port which hath gain'd
That praise from euery place, and worthilie obtain'd
By Act of Parliament 21.
Hen. 8.
Our cordage from her store, and cables should be made,
Of any in that kind most fit for Marine trade:
Not seuer'd from the shore, aloft where
Chesill lifts
Her ridged snake-like sands, in wrecks and smouldring drifts,
Which by the South-wind raysd, are heav'd on little hills:
Whose valleys with his flowes when foming
Neptune fills,
The beautie of the many Swannes vpon the
Chesills, noted in this Poëticall delicacie.
Vpon a thousand Swannes the naked Sea-Nymphes ride
Within the ouzie Pooles, replenisht euery Tide:
Which running on, the Ile of
Portland pointeth out;
Vpon whose moisted skirt with sea-weed fring'd about,
The bastard Corall breeds, that drawne out of the brack,
A brittle stalke becomes, from greenish turn'd to black:
§. Which th'Ancients, for the loue that they to
Isis bare
(Their Goddesse most ador'd) haue sacred for her haire.
Of which the
Naides, and the blew
Sea-Nymphs.
Nereides make
Them
A kind of neck-laces worne by coū try wenches.
Taudries for their necks: when sporting in the Lake,
They to their secrete Bowres the Sea-gods entertaine.
VVhere
Portland from her top doth ouer-peere the Maine;
Her rugged front empal'd (on euery part) with rocks,
Though indigent of wood, yet fraught with woolly flocks:
Most famous for her folke, excelling with the fling,
Of any other heere this Land inhabiting;
That there-with they in warre offensiuelie might wound,
If yet the vse of shot Invention had not found.
Where, from the neighbouring hills her passage
Wey doth path:
VVhose hauen, not our least that watch the mid-day, hath
The glories that belong vnto a complete Port;
Though
Wey the least of all the
Naïdes that resort
To the
Dorsetian sands, from off the higher shore.
Then
Frome (a nobler flood) the Muses doth implore
[Page 25]Her mother
Blackmores state they sadly would bewaile;
Whose bigge and lordlie Oakes once bore as braue a saile
As they themselues that thought the largest shades to spred:
But mans deuouring hand, with all the earth not fed,
Hath hew'd her Timber downe. VVhich wounded, when it fell,
By the great noise it made, the workmen seem'd to tell
The losse that to the Land would shortlie come thereby,
VVhere no man euer plants to our posteritie:
That when sharp Winter shoots her sleet and hardned haile,
Or suddaine gusts from Sea, the harmlesse Deere assaile,
The shrubs are not of power to sheeld them from the wind.
Deere Mother, quoth the
Froome, too late (alas) we find
The softness of thy sward continued through thy soile,
To be the onely cause of vnrecouer'd spoile:
VVhen scarce the
British ground a finer grasse doth beare;
And wish I could, quoth shee, (if wishes helpfull were)
§. Thou neuer by that name of
White-hart hadst been known,
But stiled
Blackmore still, which rightly was thine owne.
For why, that change foretold the ruine of thy state:
Lo, thus the world may see what tis to innovate.
By this, her owne nam'd
Frampton.
Towne the wandring
Froome had past:
And quitting in her course old
Dorcester at last,
Approaching neere the
Poole, at
Warham on her way,
As easelie shee doth fall into the peacefull Bay,
Vpon her nobler side, and to the South-ward neere,
Faire
Purbeck shee beholds, which no where hath her peere:
So pleasantlie in-Il'd on mightie
Neptunes marge,
A Forest-Nymph, and one of chaste
Dianas charge,
Imploy'd in Woods and Launds her Deere to feed and kill:
§. On whom the watrie God would oft haue had his will,
And often her hath woo'd, which neuer would be wonne;
But,
Purbeck (as profest a Huntresse and a Nunne)
The wide and wealthy Sea, nor all his power respects:
Her Marble-minded breast, impregnable, reiects
The
Monsters of the Sea, supposed
Neptunes Gard.
vglie Orks, that for their Lord the
Ocean wooe.
Whilst
Froome was troubled thus where nought shee hath to doe,
The
Piddle, that this while bestird her nimble feet,
In falling to the
Poole her sister
Froome to meet,
And hauing in her traine two little slender rills
(Besides her proper Spring) where-with her banks shee fills,
To whom since first the world this later name her lent,
Who ancientlie was knowne to be instiled
The ancient name of
Piddle.
Trent,
Her small assistant Brookes her second name haue gain'd.
Whilst
Piddle and the
Froome each other entertain'd,
Oft praysing louely
Poole, their best-beloued Bay,
Thus
Piddle her bespake, to passe the time away;
[Page 26]VVhen
Poole (quoth shee) was young, a lustie Sea-borne Lass,
Great
Albyon to this Nymph an earnest suter was;
And bare himselfe so well, and so in fauour came,
That he in little time, vpon this louelie Dame
§. Begot three mayden Iles, his darlings and delight:
The eldest,
Brunksey call'd; the second,
Fursey hight;
The youngest and the last, and lesser then the other,
Saint
Hellens name doth beare, the dilling of her Mother.
The storie of
Poole.
And, for the goodlie
Poole was one of
Thetis traine,
Who scorn'd a Nymph of hers, her Virgin-band should staine,
Great
Albyon (that fore-thought, the angrie Goddesse would
Both on the Dam and brats take what reuenge shee could)
I'th bosome of the
Poole his little children plac't:
First,
Brunksey; Fursey next; and little
Hellen last;
Then, with his mightie armes doth clip the
Poole about,
To keepe the angrie Queene, fierce
Amphitrite out.
Against whose lordlie might shee musters vp her waues;
And strongly thence repulst (with madness) scoulds and raues.
When now, from
Poole, the Muse (vp to her pitch to get)
Her selfe in such a place from sight doth almost set,
As by the actiue power of her commanding wings,
She (Falcon-like) from farre doth fetch those plentious Springs.
VVhere
Stour receiues her strength frō
Stour riseth from six fountaines.
sixe cleere Fountaines fed;
Which gathering to one streame from euery seuerall head,
Her new-beginning banke her water scarcely weelds;
And fairelie entreth first on the
Dorsetian feelds:
Where
Gillingham with gifts that for a God were meet
(Enameld paths, rich wreaths, and euery soueraine sweet
The earth and ayre can yeeld, with many a pleasure mixt)
Receiues her. Whilst there past great kindness them betwixt,
The Forrest her bespoke; How happie floods are yee,
From our predestin'd plagues that priuiledged bee;
Which onelie with the fish which in your banks doe breed,
And dailie there increase, mans gurmandize can feed?
But had this wretched Age such vses to imploy
Your waters, as the woods we latelie did enioy,
Your chanels they would leaue as barren by their spoile,
As they of all our trees haue lastlie left our soile.
Insatiable Time thus all things doth deuour:
What euer saw the sunne, that is not in Times power?
Yee fleeting Streames last long, out-liuing manie a day:
But, on more stedfast things Time makes the strongest pray.
§. Now tow'rds the
Solent sea as
Stour her way doth ply,
On
Shaftsbury (by chance) shee cast her crystall eye,
From whose foundation first, such strange reports arise
§. As brought into her mind the
Eagles prophecies;
[Page 27]Of that so dreadfull plague, which all great
Britaine swept,
From that which highest flew, to that which lowest crept,
Before the
Saxon thence the
Britaine should expell,
And all that there-vpon successiuely befell.
How then the bloodie
Dane subdu'd the
Saxon race;
And, next, the
Norman tooke possession of the place:
Those ages, once expir'd, the Fates to bring about,
The
British Line restor'd; the
Norman linage out.
§. Then, those prodigious signes to ponder shee began,
Which afterward againe the
Britans wrack fore-ran;
How here the Owle at noone in publique streets was seene,
As though the peopled Townes had way-less Deserts been.
And whilst the loathly Toad out of his hole doth crall,
And makes his fulsome stoole amid the Princes hall,
The crystall fountaine turn'd into a gory wound,
And bloodie issues brake (like vlcers) from the ground;
The Seas against their course with double Tides returne,
And oft were seene by night like boyling pitch to burne.
Thus thinking, liuelie
Stour bestirres her tow'rds the Maine;
Which
Lidden leadeth out: then
Dulas beares her traine
From
Blackmore, that at once their watry tribute bring:
VVhen, like some childish wench, shee looselie wantoning,
With
[...]ricks and giddie turnes seemes to in-Ile the shore.
Betwixt her fishfull banks, then forward shee doth scowre,
Vntill shee lastlie reach cleere
Alen in her race:
Which calmlie commeth downe from her deere mother
Cranburn Chase.
Chase,
Of
Cranburn that is call'd; who greatly ioyes to see
A Riueret borne of her, for
Stours should reckned bee,
Of that renowned flood, a fauourite highlie grac't.
Whilst
Cranburn, for her child so fortunatelie plac't,
VVith Ecchoes euerie way applauds her
Alens state,
A suddaine noise from
Holt Forest.
Holt seeme to congratulate
VVith
Cranburn for her Brooke so happily bestow'd:
Where, to her neighboring Chase, the curteous Forrest show'd
So iust conceiued ioy, that from each rising
A wood in English.
hurst,
Where many a goodlie Oake had carefullie been nurst,
The
Syluans in their songs their
[...] full meeting tell;
And
Satyres, that in stades and gloomy dimbles dwell,
Runne whooting to the hills to clappe their rude
[...] hands.
As
Holt had done before, so
Canfords goodlie Launds
(Which leane vpon the
Poole) enricht with Coppras vaines,
Reioyce to see them ioyn'd. When downe from
Sarum Plain
[...]d
Cleere
Auon comming in her sister
Stour doth call,
§. And at
New-forrests foote into the Sea doe fall,
Which euery day bewaile that deed so full of dred
Whereby shee (now so proud) became first Forrested:
[Page 28]Shee now who for her site euen boundless seem'd to lie,
§. Her beeing that receiu'd by
Williams tyrannie;
Prouiding Lawes to keepe those Beasts heere planted then,
Whose lawless will from hence before had driuen men;
That where the harth was warm'd with Winters feasting fiers,
The melancholie Hare is form'd in brakes and briers:
The aged ranpick trunk where Plow-men cast their seed,
And Churches ouer-whelm'd with nettles, ferne and weed,
By Conquering
William first cut off from euery trade,
That heere the
Norman still might enter to invade;
That on this vacant place, and vnfrequented shore,
New forces still might land, to ayde those heere before.
But shee, as by a King and Conqueror made so great,
By whom shee was allow'd and limited her seat,
Into her owne-selfe praise most insolently brake,
And her lesse fellow Nymphs,
New-forrest thus bespake:
The Forests of Hampshire, with their situations.
Thou
Buckholt, bow to mee, so let thy sister
Bere;
Chute, kneele thou at my name on this side of the Shiere:
Where, for their Goddesse, mee the
Nymphs that liue & die with Oakes.
Driads shall adore,
With
Waltham, and the
Bere, that on the Sea-worne shore
See at the Southerne Iles the Tides at tilt to runne;
And
Woolmer, placed hence vpon the rising sunne,
With
Ashholt thine Allie (my Wood-Nymphs) and with you,
Proud
Pamber tow'rds the North, ascribe me worship due.
Before my Princelie State let your poore greatness fall:
And vaile your top
[...] to mee, the Soueraigne of you all.
Amongst the Riuers, so, great discontent there fell.
Th'efficient cause thereof (as loud report doth tell)
Was, that the sprightly
Test arising vp in
Chute,
To
Itchin, her All
[...], great weakeness should impute▪
That shee, to her owne wrong, and euery others griefe,
Would needs be telling things exceeding all beliefe:
For, she had giuen it out
South-hampton should not loose
§. Her famous
Beuis so, went in her power to choose;
§. And, for great
Arthurs seat, her
Winchester preferres,
Whose old
Round-table, yet she va
[...]nteth to be hers:
And swore, th'inglorious time should not bereaue her right;
But what it could obscure, she would reduce to light.
For, from that wondrous
A Poole neer vnto
Alresford, yeelding an vnusual abūdance of water.
Pond, whence shee deriues her head,
And places by the way, by which shee's honored
(Old
Winchester, that stands neere in her middle way,
And
Hampton, at her fall into the
Solent Sea)
Shee thinks in all the Ile not any such as shee,
And for a Demy-god she would related bee.
Sweet sister mine (quoth
Test) advise you what you doe;
Thinke this; For each of vs, the Forests heere are two:
[Page 29]Who if you speak a thing whereof they hold can take,
Bee't little, or bee't much, they double will it make▪
Whom
Hamble helpeth our; a handsome
[...]ome proper flood,
In curtesie well skild, and one that knew her good,
Consider, quoth this Nymph, the times be curious now,
And nothing of that kind will any way allow.
Besides, the Muse hath, next the
British cause in hand,
About things later done that now shee cannot stand.
The more they her perswade, the more shee doth persist;
Let them say what they will, shee will doe what shee li
[...]t.
Shee stiles her selfe the
[...] Chiefe, and sweares shoe will command;
And, what-so-ere shee saith, for Oracles must stand!
Which when the Riuers heard, they further speech forbare.
And shee (to please her selfe that onely seem'd to eare)
To sing th'atchieuement great of
B
[...]uis thus began;
Redoubted Knight (quoth shee) ô most renowned man!
Who, when thou, wer
[...] but young, thy Mother durst reproue
(Most wickedly seduc't by the vnlawfull loue
Of
Mordure, at that time the
Almain Emperors sonne)
That shee thy Sire to death disloyally had done:
Each circumstance whereof shee largelie did relate;
Then, in her song pursu'd his Mothers deadlie hate;
And how (by
Sabers hand) when shee suppos'd him dead,
Where long vpon the Downe
[...] a Shepheards life hee led;
Till by the great reco
[...], he came at length to knowe
The Country there about could hardly hold the showe
His Mothers mariage feast to faire
South-hampton drue,
Be'ing wedded to that Lord who la
[...] her husband slue:
Into his noble breast which pierc't so wondrous deepe,
That (in the poore attire he vs'd to tend the sheepe,
And in his hand his hooke) vnto the Towne hee went;
As hauing in his heart a resolute intent
Or manfullie to die, or to reuenge his wrong:
VVhere pressing at the gate the multitude among,
The Porter to that place his entrance that forbad
(Supposing him some swaine, some boystrous Country-lad)
Vpon the head hee lent so violent a stroke,
That the poore emptie skull, like some thin potsheard broke,
The braines and mingled blood, were spertled on the wall.
Then hasting on he came into the vpper Hall,
Where murderous
M
[...]rdure sate imbraced by his Bride:
VVho (guiltie in himselfe) had hee no
[...]Beuis spide,
His boanes had with a blowe been shattred: but, by chance
(He shifting from the place, whilst
Bre
[...] did aduance
His hand, with greater strength his deadly foe to hit,
And missing him) his chaire hee all to shiuers split:
[Page 30]Which strooke his Mothers breast with strange and sundry feares,
That
Beuis beeing then but of so tender yeares
Durst yet attempt a thing so full of death and doubt
And, once before deceiu'd, shee newlie cast about
To rid him out of sight; and with a mighty
[...]ge,
Wonne such, themselues by oath as deeplie dursting age,
To execute her will▪ who shipping him away
(And making forth their course into the Mid-land-se
[...])
As they had got before, so now againe for gold
To an
Armenia
[...] there that young
Alcides [...]old▪
Of all his gott
[...]n prize, who (as the worthiest thing,
And fittest where-withall to gr
[...]if
[...]e his King)
Presented that braue youth▪ the splendor of whose eye
A wondrous mixture shew'd of grace and maiestie▪
Whose more then man-like shape and matchlesse stature, tooke
The King; that often vs'd with great delight to looke
Vpon that English Earle. But though the loue he bore
To
Beuis might be much, his daughter tenne times more
Admir'd the god-like man▪ who from the howre that first
His beautie shee beheld, f
[...]lt her sof
[...] bosome pierst
With
Cupids deadliest shaft▪ that
I
[...]sia
[...], to her guest,
Alreadie had resign'd possession of her breast.
Then sang shee, in the field
[...]how as hee went to sport,
And those damn'd
Pani
[...]s heard▪ who in despightfull sort
Derided
Christ the Lord; for his Rede
[...]mers sake
He on those heathen hounds did there such slaughter make,
That whilst in their black mouth
[...] their blasphemies they drue,
They headlong went to hell. As also how hee
[...]lue
That cruell Boare, whose tusks turn'd vp whole fields of graine
(And, wrooting, raised hills vpon the leuell Plaine;
Digd Cauerns in the earth, so darke and wondrous deepe
As that, into whose mouth the desperate
Curtius, that for his countries sake so lauished his life.
Roman leepe):
And cutting off his head, a Trophy thence to beare▪
The Forresters that came to intercept it there,
How he their scalps and trunks in chip
[...] and pee
[...]s cleft,
And in the fields (like beasts) their mangled bodies left.
As to his further praise, how for that dangerous fight
The great
Armenian King made noble
Beuis Knight:
And hauing raised power,
Damascus to invade,
The Generall of his force this English Heroe made.
Then, how faire
Io
[...]an gaue him
Ar
[...]d
[...]ll his ste
[...]d,
And
Morglay his good sword, in many a valiant deed
Which manfully he tri'd. Next, in a
Loftie.
Bu
[...]kind straine,
Sung how himselfe he bore vpon
Damascus Plaine
(That dreadful battell) where, with
Bradamond he fought;
And with his sword and steed such earthlie wonders wrought,
[Page 31]As euen amongst his fo
[...]s him admiration won▪
Incountring in the throng with mightie
Radison;
And lopping off his armes, th'imperiall standard tooke.
At whose prodigious fall, the conquered Foe forsooke
The Field; where, in one day so many Peeres they lost,
So braue Commaunders, and so absolute an host,
As to the humbled earth tooke proud
Damascus downe,
Then tributarie made to the
Armenian Crowne.
And how at his returne, the King (for seruice done,
The honor to his raigne, and to
Ar
[...]nia won)
In mariage to this Earle the Princess
Ios
[...]an gaue;
As into what distresse him Fortune after draue,
To great
Damascus sent Ambassador againe;
When, in reuenge of theirs, before by
Beuis slaine
(And now, at his returne, for that he so despis'd
Those Idols vnto whom they dailie sacrifiz'd:
Which he to peeces hew'd and scattred in the dust)
They, rising, him by strength into a Dungeon thrust;
In whose blacke bottom, long two Serpents had remain'd
(Bred in the common
[...]ewre that all the Cittie drain'd)
Empoysning with their smell; which seiz'd him for their pray:
With whom in strugling long (besmeard with blood and clay)
He rent their squallid chaps, and from the prison scap't.
As how adultrous
Ioure, the King of
Mambrant, rap't
Faire
Iosian his deere Loue, his noble sword and steed:
Which afterward by craft, he in a Palmers weed
Recouerd, and with him from
Mambrant bare away.
And with two Lions how hee held a desperat fray,
Assayling him at once, that fiercelie on him flew:
Which first he tam'd with wounds, then by the necks them drew,
And gainst the hardned earth their lawes and shoulders burst;
And that (
G
[...]lia-like) great
Ascupart inforc't
To serue him for a slaue, and by his horse to runne.
At
Colein as againe the glorie that he wonne
On that huge Dragon, like the Country to destroy;
Whose sting strooke like a Lance: whose venom did destroy
As doth a generall plague: his scale
[...] like shields of brass;
His bodie, when hee moou'd, like some vnweeldie mass,
Euen brus'd the solid Earth. Which boldlie hauing song,
With all the sundry turnes that might thereto belong,
Whilst yet shee shapes her course how he came back to show
What powers he got abroad, how them he did bestow;
In
England heere againe, how he by dint of sword
Vnto his ancient lands and titles was restor'd,
New-forrest cry'd enough: and
Waltham with the
Bere,
Both bad her hold her peace; for they no more would heare.
[Page 32]And for shee was a flood, her fellowes nought would say▪
But slipping to their b
[...]ks, slid fal
[...]ntlie away.
When as the pliant Muse, with faire and euen flight,
Betwixt her siluer
[...] wasted
[...] the
Ile of
Wight.
Wight:
That Ile, which
[...] out into the Sea so farre,
Her ofspring traineth vp in exercise of warre▪
Those Pyrats to put backe that oft purloine her trade,
Or
Spaniards, or the
French attemp
[...]ing to
[...]
Of all the Southerne Iles shee
[...] the highest place,
And euermore hath born the great
[...]Britai
[...]s grace:
Not one of all her Nymphs her Soueraigne fauoureth thus,
Imbraced in the armes of old
Oceanus.
For none of her account, so neere her bosome stand,
Twixt
The Forelands of
Cornwall and
Kent.
Penwiths fur
[...]hest point and
The Forelands of
Cornwall and
Kent.
Goodwins queachy sand,
Both for her seat and soyle, that farr
[...] before the other,
Most iustlie may account great
Britaine for her Mother.
A finer fleece then hers not
Lemsters selfe can boast,
Nor
Newport for her Mart, or marcht by any Coast.
To these, the gentle South, with kisses smooth and soft,
Doth in her bosome breathe, and seemes to court her oft.
Besides, her little Rill
[...], her in-lands that doe feed,
Which with their lauish streames doe furnish euerie need:
And Meads, that with their fine soft grafsie towels stand
To wipe away the drops and moisture from her hand.
And to the North, betwixt the fore-land and the firme,
The Solent.
Shee hath that narrow Sea, which we the
Solent t
[...]arme:
Where those rough irefull Tides
[...]s in her Straits they meet,
With boystrous shock
[...] and rores each other rudely grect:
Which fiercelie when they charge, and sadlie make retre
[...],
Vpon the bulwarkt Forts of
Two Castles in the Sea.
Hurst and
Calsheat beat,
Then to
South-hampton runne: which by her shores supplide
Portsmouth▪
(As
Portsmouth by her strength) doth vilifie their pride;
Both, Roads that with our best may boldlie hold their plea,
Nor
Plimmouths selfe hath born
[...] more brauer ships then they;
That from their anchoring Bayes haue trauailed to finde
Large
Chi
[...]a
[...] wealthie Realms, and view'd the either
I
[...]de,
The pearlie rich
[...] ▪ and with as prosperous fate,
Haue borne their ful-spred sailes vpon the streames of
Plate:
Whose pleasant harbors oft the Sea-mans hope renue,
To rigge his late-craz'd Barke, to spred a wanton clue;
Where they with lustie Sack, and mirthfull Sailers songs,
Defie their passed stormes, and laugh at
Neptunes wrongs:
The danger quite forgot wherein they were of late;
Who halfe so merrie now as Maister and his Mate▪
And victualling againe, with braue and man-like minds
To Sea-ward cast their eyes, and pray for happie winds.
[Page 33]But, partlie by the floods sent thither from the shore,
And Ilands that are set the bordring coast before:
As one amongst the rest, a braue and lustie Dame
Call'd
Portsey, whence that Bay of
Portsmouth hath her name:
By her, two little Iles, her handmaids (which compar'd
With those within the
Poole, for deftness not out-dar'd)
The greater
Haling hight: and fairest though by much,
Yet
Thorney verie well, but some-what rough in tuch.
Whose beauties farre and neere divulged by report,
And by the
Neptunes Trumpeters.
Trytons told in mightie
Neptunes Court,
Old
Proteus, a Sea-god, changing himselfe into any shape.
Proteus hath been knowne to leaue his finny Heard,
And in their sight to spunge his
[...]oame-bespawled beard.
The Sea-gods, which about the watry ki
[...]ome keepe,
Haue often for their sakes abandoned the Deepe;
That
Thetis many a time to
Neptune hath complaind,
How for those wanton Nymphes her Ladies were disdain'd:
And there arose such rut th'vnrulie rout among,
That soone the noyse thereof through all the Ocean rong.
§. VVhen
Portsey, weighing well the ill to her might grow,
In that their mightie stirres might be her ouer-throw,
Shee stronglie straightneth-in the entrance to her Bay;
That,
A poëticall description of the
Solent Sea.
of their haunt debard, and shut out to the Sea
(Each small conceiued wrong helps on distempred rage.)
No counsell could be heard their choler to aswage:
When euery one suspects the next that is in place
To be the onely cause and meanes of his disgrace.
Some comming from the East, some from the setting Sunne,
The liquid Mountaines still together mainlie runne;
Waue woundeth waue againe; and billow, billow gores:
And topsie turuie so, flie tumbling to the shores.
From hence the
Solent Sea, as some men thought, might stand
Amongst those things, which wee call
Wonders of our Land.
When toghing vp
Tichfield Riuer.
that streame, so negligent of fame,
As till this verie day shee yet conceales her name;
By
Bert and
Waltham both, that's equally imbrac't,
And lastlie, at her fall, by
Tichfield highlie grac't.
Whence, from old
Windsor hill, and from the aged
Another little hill in Hampshire.
Stone,
The Muse those Countries sees, which call her to be gone.
The Forests tooke their leaue:
Bere, Chute, and
Buckholt, bid
Adieu; so
Wolmer, and so
Ashholt, kindly did.
And
Pamber shooke her head, as grieued at the hart;
When farre vpon her way, and ready to depart,
As now the wandring Muse so sadlie went along,
To her last Farewell, thus, the goodlie Forests song.
Deere Muse, to plead our right, whom time at last hath brought,
Which else forlorne had lyen, and banisht euerie thought,
[Page 34]When thou ascend'st the hills, and from their rising shrouds
Our sisters shalt commaund, whose tops once toucht the clouds;
Old
The great & ancient forest of Warwickshire.
Arden when thou meet'st, or doost faire
The goodly forest by Notingham.
Sherwood see,
Tell them, that as they waste, so euerie day doe wee:
Wish them, we of our griefes may be each others heirs;
Let them lament our fall, and we will mourne for theirs.
Then turning from the South which lies in publique view,
The Muse an oblique course doth seriously pursue:
And pointing to the Plaines, she thither takes her way;
For which, to gaine her breath shee makes a little stay.
Illustrations.
THe Muse, yet obseruing her began course of Chorographicall longitude, traces Eastward the Southerne shore of the Isle. In this second, sing
[...]Dorser and
Hantshire; fi
[...]ly here ioyned as they ioine themselues, both hauing their South limits washt by the
British Ocean.
Which th' Ancients, for the loue that they to
Isis bare
Iuba remembers
Apud Plin. hist. nat. lib. 13.
cap. [...]5. a like corall by the
Troglodytique Isles (as is here in this Sea) and stiles it
Isis haire.Isidi
[...] plocam
[...]s. True reason of the name is no more perhaps to be giuen, then why
Adiantum is called
Capillus Veneris, or Sengreene
Barba Iouis. Onely thus: You haue in
Plutarch and
Apuleius such variety of
Isis titles, and, in
Clemens of
Alexandria, so large circuits of her trauels, that it were no more wonder to heare of her name in this Northerne climat, then in
Aegypt: especially,
Ouse. we hauing three riuers of note
Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. synonymies with her. Particularly to make her a Sea-goddesse, which the common storie of her and
Osiris her husband (sonne to
Cham, and of whom
Bale dares offer affirmance, that in his trauelling ouer the world, hee first taught the
Britons to make Beere in steed of Wine) do's not:
Isis of the Se
[...].Isis Pelagia, after
Pausanias testimony, hath an
Golez. thes. antiq. olde coine. The speciall notice which Antiquity tooke of her haire is not onely shewed by her attribute
Philostrat in ein. of
Loosehaird. [...], but also in that her haire was kept as a sacred relique in
Lucian, in ein.Memphis, as
Geryons bones at
Thebes, the Boores skin at
Tegea, and such like elsewhere. And after this to fit our corall lust with her colour,
Aethiopian sunneburnt.Aethiopicis solibus Isis furua, she is called by
Aduers. gent. [...]. Blacke-haire.Arnobuis. Gentlewomen of blacke haire (no fault with breuity to turne to them) haue no simple patterne of that part in this great Goddesse, whose name indeed comprehended whatsoeuer in the Deity was feminine, and more too; nor will I sweare, but that
Anacreou (a man very iudicious in the prouoking motiues of wanton loue) intending to bestow on his sweete Mistresse that one of the titles of womens speciall ornament,
[...]& [...]. wel haired, and prettyfoo
[...]ed; two speciall commendations, dispersed in Gre
[...]ke Poets, ioyned in
Lucilius.Well-haired, thought of this, when he gaue his Painter direction to make her picture blarke-haired. But thus much out of the way.
Thou neuer by that name of
white-hart hadst beene knowne.
Very likely from the soile was the old name
Blackmore. By report of this countrey, the change was from a white hart, reserued here from Chase, by expresse will of
Hen. III. and afterward killed by
Thomas de la Lynd, a Gentleman of these parts. For the offence, a mulct imposed on the possessors of
Blackmore[Page 35] (called
Camden.white-hart siluer) is to this day paid into the Exchequer. The destruction of woods here bewaild by the Muse, is (vpon occasion too often giuen) often seconded:
Destruction of woods. but while the Muse bewailes them, it is
Maryas and his country-men, that most want them.
On whom the
watry God would oft haue had his will.
Purbecke (named, but indeed not, an Isle, being ioynd to the firme land) stored with game of the Forrest.
Thence alluding to
Diana's deuotions, the author well cals her an
Huntres and a
Nunne. Nor doth the embracing force of the Ocean (whereto she is adiacent) although very violent, preuaile against her stonie cliffes. To this purpose the Muse is heere wanton with
Neptune [...]ooing.
That he in little time vpon this louely dame,
Begat
three maiden Isles his darlings and delight.
Albion (sonne of
Neptune) from whom that first name of this
Britaine was supposed, is well fitted to the fruitfull bedde of this
Poole, thus personated as a Sea Nymph. The plaine truth (as wordes may certifie your eyes, sauing all impropriety of obiect) is,
Isles newly out of the Sea. that in
[...]Poole are seated three Isles,
Brunkse
[...], Fursey, and S.
Helens, in situation and magnitude, as I name them. Nor is the fiction of begetting the Isles improper; seeing Greek
Lucian dialog. Pindar. olymp.
[...]. Strab. Pa
[...]san
[...]
[...]. antiquities tell vs of diuers in the
Mediterranean and the
Archipelag, as
Rhodes, Delos, Hi
[...]ra, the
Echinades, and others, which haue beene, as it were, brought forth out of the salt womb of
Amphitrite.
But towards the
Solent Sea, as
Stour her way doth ply,
On
Shaftsbury, &c.
The straight twixt the
Wight and
Hantshire, is titled in
Bedes Story,
A Sea three miles ouer, called
Solente lib. 4
hist. eccles. cap. [...]6.Pelagus latitudinic III,
millium quod vocatur Solente; famous for the double, and therby most violent flouds of the Ocean (as
Scylla &
Charybdi
[...] twixt
Sicily and
Italy in
Homer) expressed by the Author towards the end of this Song, & reckon'd among our
British wonders. Of it the Author tels you more presently. Concerning
Shaftesbury (which, beside other names,
Malmesb. lib. 2.
de Pontific. S. Edwards. DCCCC.LXXIX. from the corps of S
t.
Edward, murdred in
C
[...]rf
[...] Castle▪ through procurement of the bloudy hate of his stepmother
Aelfrith, hither translated, and some III. yeares lying buried, was once called S
t.
Edwards) you shall heare a peece out of
Harding;
Camden takes this Cair for
Bath.
Caire Paladoure that now is Shaftesbury
Where an Angell spake sitting on the wall
While it was in working over all.
Speaking of
Rudhudibras his fabulous building it. I recite it, both to mend it,
Harding amended. reading
Aigle for
Angell, and also that it might then, according to the
British story, helpe me explaine the author in this,
As brought into her minde the
Eagles prophecies.
This
Eagle (whose prophecies among the
Britons, with the later of
Merlin, haue beene of no lesse respect, then those of
Bacis were to the Greekes, or the
Sybillines to the
Romanes) foretold of a reuerting of the crowne, alter the
Britons, Saxons, and
Normans to the first againe, which in
Hen. VII. sonne to
Owen Tyddour, hath beene,
Twin. in Albioni
[...]. 2.See the 5. Song. obserued, as fulfilled. This in particular is peremptorily
[Page 36] affirmed by that
Count Palatine of
Basingstoke.He plainly said that there would be a time of this reuerting of the Crowne.Et aperte dixit tempus aliquando fore vt Britannicum imperium denuo sitad veteres Britannes post Saxovas & Normannos rediturum; are his wordes of this
Eagle. But this prophecie in Manuscript I haue seene, and without the helpe of
Albertus secret,
Canace's ring in
Cha
[...]cer, or reading ouer
Aristophanes Comedie of Birds I vnderstood the language▪ neyther finde I in it any such matter expresly. Indeed as in
Merlin you haue in him the
white Dragon, the
redde Dragon, the
blacke Dragon for the
Saxons, Britaines, Normanes, and the
fertile tree, supposed for
Brute, by one that of later time hath giuen his obscurities
Distinct. Aquil Sceptonia. A prophecie of an Angell to
Cadwallader. interpretation: in which, not from the
Eagles, but from an Angelicall voyce, almost DCC. yeares after Christ, giuen to
Cadwallader (whom others call
Cedwalla) that restitution of the crowne to the
Britons is promised, and grounded also vpon some generall and ambiguous words in the
Eag
[...] text, by the Author here followed; which (prouided your faith be strong) you must beleeue made more then M.M.D. years since. For a corrollary, in this not vnfit place, I will transcribe a piece of the Glosse out of an olde copie, speaking thus vpon a passage in the prophecie:
HenricusA Scepter in steed of a sword first in
Hen, the
thirds seale, but beleeue him not; the seales of those times giue no warrant for it: and euen in K.
Arthurs, Leland sayes, there was a fleury Scepter; but that perhaps as fained, at this false. IIII. (he meanes
Hen. III. who, by the ancient account in regard of
Henry, sonne to
Henry Fite-lempresse, crowned in his fathers life, is in
Bracton and others called
the fourth)
concessit omne ius & clameum, prose & heredibus suis, quod habuit in Ducatu Normannia imperpetuùm. Tunc fractum fuit eius sigillum & mutatum; nam prius tenebat in scepter
[...]gladium, nunc tenet virgam; qui gladiꝰ fuit de conquestu Ducis Willielm
[...] Bastardi, & ideo dicit Aquila, separabitur gladius à sceptre. Such good fortune haue these praedictions, that eyther by conceit (although strained) they are applied to accident, or else euer religiously expected; as
Hist. Scot. lib. 5.
in Cong allo.Buchanan of
Merlins,
Then those
prodigious signes to ponder she began.
I would not haue you lay to the Authors charge a iustification of these signes at those times: but his liberty herein, it is not hard to iustifie,
and such like hath
Silius Italicus before the
Roman ouerthrow at
Canna; and Historians commonly affirm the like; therfore a Poet may wel guesse the like.
And at
New-forrest foote into the Sea doth fall.
The fall of
Stour and
Auon into the Ocean is the limit of the two shires, and here limits the Authors description of the first, his Muse now entring
New-forrest in
Hantshire.
Her being that receiu'd by
Williams tyrannie.
New-forest (it is thought the newest in
England, except that of
Hampton Court, made by
Hen. VIII.) acknowledges
William her maker, that is, the
Norman Conqueror. His loue to this kinde of possession and pleasure was such, that he constituted losse
Matth. Paris post Hen. Hunting [...]. and vnder
Will. 11. it was capital to steale Deere. of Eies punishment for taking his Venery: so affirme expresly
Florence of
Worcester, Henry of
Huntingdon, Walter Mapez, and others, although the Author of
Distenctio Aquilae, with some of later time, falsly laid it to
William Rufus his charge. To iustifie my truth, and for variety, see these rimes,
Robert. Glocestrensi. euen breathing antiquity:
Game of houndes he louede
[...]ou, and of wild best,
And
His.
is forest, and is wodes, and mest the niwe forest,
That is in Suthamtessire, vor thulke he louede
[...]now
Uor he cast out of house and hom of men a great route,
And
Tooke.
binom their lond thritti mile and more thereaboute,
And made it all forest and lese the bests vor to fede,
Of pouer men diserited he nom let el hede:
Theruore therein vell mony mischeuing,
And is sone was thereine
Shot by
Walter Tirell.
issote William the red King,
And
Shot by
Walter Tirell.
is o sone, that het Richard, caght there is deth also,
And Richard
His owne.
is o neuen, brec there is neck thereto,
As he rod an honteth and perauntre his horse sprend,
The vnright
[...]do to pouer men to such mesauntre trend,
But to quit you of this antique verse, I returne to the pleasanter Muse.
Hir famous
Beuis so wert in her power to choose;
About the
Norman inuasion was
Beuis famous with title of
Earle of
Southhampton; Duncton in
Wiltshire knowne for his residence. What credit you are to giue to the Hyperbolies of
Itchin in her relation of
Beuis, your owne iudgement, and the Authors censure in the admonition of the other riuers here personated, I presume, will direct. And it is wished that the poeticall Monkes in celebration of him,
Arthur, and other such Worthies had containd themselues within bounds of likelyhood; or else that some iudges,
[...] proportionat to those
Lucian. [...]. of the
Graecian Games, (who alwayes by publique authority pull'd downe the statues erected, if they exceeded the true symmetry of the victors) had giuen such exorbitant fictions their desert. The sweet grace of an inchanting Poem (as vnimitable
PindarOlymp.
[...] & Nem. [...]. affirmes) often compels beliefe; but so farre haue the indigested reports of barren and Monkish inuention expatiated out of the lists of Truth, that from their intermixed and absurd fauxeties hath proceeded doubt; and, in some, euen deniall of what was truth. His sword is kept as a relique in
Arundell Castle, not equalling in length (as it is now worne) that of
Edward the
thirds at
Westminster.
And for great
Arthurs seat her
Winchester preferres,
Whose
old round table yet, &c.
For him, his table, order, Knights, and places of their celebration, looke to the IV. Song.
When
Portsey waighing well the ill to her might grow.
Portsey an Iland in a creeke of the
Solent, comming in by
Portesmouth, endures the forcible violence of that troublesome sea, as the Verse tels you in this fiction of wooing.
VP with the iocund Larke (Too long we take our rest.)
Whilst yet the blushing Dawne out of the cheerfull East
Is vshering forth the Day to light the Muse along:
Whose most delightfull touch, and sweetness of her Song,
Shall force the lustie Swaines out of the Country-townes,
To lead the louing Girles in daunces to the Downes.
The Nymphs, in
Selwoods shades and
Bradens woods that bee,
Their Oaken wreathes, ô Muse, shall offer vp to thee.
And when thou shap'st thy course tow'rds where the soile is rank,
The
Sommersetian mayds, by swelling
Sabryns bank
Shall strewe the waies with flowers (where thou art comming on)
Brought from the Marshie-grounds by aged
Glastenburie.
Avalon.
[Page 40]From
Sarum thus we set, remou'd from whence it stood
By
Avon to reside, her deerest loued Flood:
Where her imperious
The goodly Church at
Salisburie.
Fane her former seate disdaines,
And proudly ouer-tops the spacious neighboring
Plaines.
VVhat pleasures hath this Ile, of vs esteem'd most deere,
In any place, but poore vnto the plentie heere?
The chaulkie
Two places famous for Hares, the one in
Buckinghamshire, the other in
North-hamptonshire.
Chilteru fields, nor
Kelmarsh selfe compares
With
Euerley warten of Hares.
Euerley for store and swiftnes of her Hares:
A horse of greater speed, nor yet a righter hound,
Not any where twixt
Kent and
The furthest part of
Scotlād.
Calidon is found.
Nor yet the leuell South can shewe a smoother Race,
Whereas the
Gant.
ballow Nag out-strips the winds in chase;
As famous in the West for matches yeerelie tride,
As
A famous
Yorkshire hors-race.
Garterley, possest of all the Northen pride:
And on his match, as much the Western horseman layes,
As the rank-riding
Scots vpon their
The best kind of
Scotish nags.
Gallowayes.
And as the Westerne soyle as sound a Horse doth breed,
As doth the land that lies betwixt the
Trent and
Tweed:
No Hunter, so, but finds the breeding of the West,
The Western hounds generally the best.
The onely kind of Hounds, for mouth and nostrill best;
That cold doth sildome fret, nor heat doth ouer-haile;
As standing in the Flight, as pleasant on the Traile;
Free hunting, easely checkt, and louing euery Chase;
Straight running, hard, and tough, of reasonable pase:
Not heauie, as that hound which
Lancashire doth breed;
Nor as the Northerne kind, so light and hot of speed,
Vpon the cleerer Chase, or on the foyled Traine,
Doth make the sweetest cry, in Wood-land, or on Plaine.
Where she, of all the
Plaines of
Britaine, that doth beare
The name to be the first (renowned euerie where)
Hath worthily obtaind that
Stonendge there should stand:
Shee, first of
Plaines; and
Stonendge the greatest Wonder of
England.
that, first Wonder of the Land.
Shee
Wansdike also winnes, by whom shee is imbrac't,
That in his aged armes doth gird her ampler wast:
Who (for a mightie Mound sith long he did remaine
§. Betwixt the
Mercians rule, and the
West-Saxons raigne,
And therefore of his place him selfe hee proudly bare)
Had very oft beene heard with
Stonendge to compare;
VVhom for a paltry Ditch, when
Stonendge pleasd t'vpbraid,
The old man taking heart, thus to that Trophy said;
Dull heape, that thus thy head aboue the rest doost reare,
Precisely yet not know'st who first did place thee there;
But Traytor basely turn'd to
Merlins skill doost flie,
And with his Magiques doost thy Makers truth belie:
Conspirator with Time, now growen so meane and poore,
Comparing these his spirits with those that went before;
[Page 41]Yet rather art content thy Builders praise to lose,
Then passed greatnes should thy present wants disclose.
Ill did those mightie men to trust thee with their storie,
That hast forgot their names, who rear'd thee for their glorie:
For all their wondrous cost, thou that hast seru'd them so,
What tis to trust to Tombes, by thee we easely know.
In these invectiues thus whilst
W
[...]nsdick doth complaine,
He interrupted is by that imperlous
Salisbury-Plaine.
Plaine,
§. To heare two cry st
[...]ll Floods to court her, that apply
Themselues, which should be seene most gracious in her eye.
First,
Willy boasts her selfe more worthy then the other,
And better farre deriu'd: as hauing to her mother
Faire
A Forest betwixt Wiltshire and Sommersetshire.
Selwood, and to bring vp
Of diuing vnder the earth.
Diuer in her traine;
Which, when the envious soile would from her course restraine,
A mile creeps vnder earth, as flying all resort:
And how cleere
Nader waits attendance in her Court;
And therefore claimes of right the
Plaine should hold her deere,
Wilton of
Willie, and Wiltshire of
Wilton.
Which giues that Towne the name; which likewise names the Shire.
The Easterne
Avon vaunts, and doth vpon her take
To be the onelie child of shadefull
A Forest in Wiltshire, as the Map will tell you.
Sauernake,
As
Ambrayes ancient flood; her selfe and to enstile
The
Stonendges best-lov'd, first wonder of the Ile;
And what (in her behoofe) might any want supply,
Shee vaunts the goodlie seat of famous
Salsburie;
Where meeting prettie
Bourne, with many a kind embrace,
Betwixt their crystall armes they clip that loued place.
Report, as lately rais'd, vnto these Riuers came,
§. That
Bathes cleere
Avon (waxt imperious through her fame)
Their daliance should deride; and that by her disdaine,
Some other smaller Brooks, belonging to the
Plaine,
A question seem'd to make, whereas the Shire sent forth
Two
Avons, which should be the flood of greatest worth;
This streame, which to the South the
The French Sea, as you haue in the note before.
Celtick Sea doth get,
Or that which from the North saluteth
Somerset.
This when these Riuers heard, that euen but lately stroue
VVhich best did loue the
Plaine, or had the
Plaines best loue,
They straight themselues combine: for
Willy wiselie waide,
That should her
Avon lose the day for want of aide,
If one so great and neere were ouerprest with power,
The Foe (shee beeing lesse) would quicklie her deuour.
As two contentious Kings, that on each little iarre,
Defiances send forth, proclaiming open warre,
Vntill some other Realme, that on their frontires lies,
Be hazarded againe by other enemies,
Doe then betwixt themselues to composition fall,
To countercheck that sword, else like to conquer all:
[Page 42]So falls it with these Floods, that deadlie hate doe beare.
And whilst on either part strong preparations were,
It greatly was suppos'd strange strife would there haue been,
Had not the goodly
Plaine (plac't equally betweene)
Fore-warn'd them to desist, and off their purpose brake;
When in behalfe of
Plaines thus (gloriously) she spake;
The
Plaine of
Salisburies speech in defence of all
Plaines.
Away yee barb'rous Woods; How euer yee be plac't
On Mountaines, or in Dales, or happily be grac't
With floods, or marshie
Boggy places. A word frequent in
Lancashire.
fels, with pasture, or with earth
By nature made to till, that by the yeerely birth
The large-bay'd Barne doth fill, yea though the fruitfulst ground.
For, in respect of
Plaines, what pleasure can be found
In darke and sleepie shades? where mists and rotten fogs
Hang in the gloomie thicks, and make vnstedfast bogs,
By dropping from the boughs, the o're-growen trees among,
With Caterpillers kells, and duskie cobwebs hong.
The deadlie Screech-owle sits, in gloomie couert hid:
Whereas the smooth-brow'd
Plaine, as liberallie doth bid
The Larke to leaue her Bowre, and on her trembling wing
In climing vp tow'rds heauen, her high-pitcht Hymnes to sing
Vnto the springing Day; when gainst the Sunnes arise
The earlie Dawning strowes the goodly Easterne skies
VVith Roses euery where: who scarcelie lifts his head
To view this vpper world, but hee his beames doth spred
Vpon the goodlie
Plaines; yet at his Noonesteds hight,
Doth scarcelie pierce the Brake with his farre-shooting sight.
The gentle Shepheards heer survay their gentler sheepe:
Amongst the bushie woods luxurious
Satyrs keepe.
To these braue sports of field, who with desire is wonne,
To see his Grey-hound course, his Horse (in diet) runne,
His deepe mouth'd Hound to hunt, his long-wingd Haulk to flie,
To these most noble sports his mind who doth apply,
Resorts vnto the
Plaines. And not a foughten Field,
Where Kingdoms rights haue laine vpon the speare and shield,
But
Plaines haue beene the place; and all those Trophies hie
That ancient times haue rear'd to noble memorie:
As,
Stonendge, that to tell the
British Princes slaine
By those false
Saxons fraud, here euer shall remaine.
It was vpon the
Plaine of
Mamre (to the fame
Of mee and all our kind) whereas the Angels came
To
Abraham in his Tent, and there with him did feed;
To
Sara his deere wife then promising the seed
By whom all Nations should so highly honor'd bee,
In which the Sonne of God they in the flesh should see.
But Forests, to your plague there soone will come an Age,
In which all damned sinnes most vehemently shall rage.
[Page 43]An Age! what haue I said! nay, Ages there shall rise,
So senselesse of the good of their posterities,
That of your greatest Groues they scarce shall leaue a tree
(By which the harmelesse Deere may after sheltred bee)
Their luxurie and pride but onely to maintaine,
And for your long exc
[...]sse shall turne ye all to paine.
Thus ending; though some h
[...]ls themselues that doe applie
To please the goodly
Plaine,
Diuers hils neere & about
Salisbury Plaine.
still standing in her eie,
Did much applaud her speech (as
Haradon, whose head
Old
Ambry still doth awe, and
Bagdon from his sted,
Suruaying of the
Vies, whose likings do allure
Both
Ouldbry and
Saint Anne; and they againe procure
Mount
Marting-sall: and he those hils that stand aloofe,
Those brothers
Barbury, and
Badbury, whose proofe
Addes much vnto her praise) yet in most high disdaine,
The Forrests take her words, and sweare the prating
Plaine
Growne old began to doate: and
Sauernake so much
Is galled with her taunts (whom they so nearely touch)
That she in spitefull tearmes defies her to her face;
And
Aldburne with the rest, though being but a Chase,
At worse then nought her sets: but
Bradon all afloate
VVhen it was tolde to her, set open such a throate,
That all the countrey rang. She cals her barren Iade,
Base Queane, and riv'ld VVitch, and wisht she could be made
But worthy of her hate (which most of all her grieues)
The basest beggers Baude, a harborer of theeues.
Then
Peusham, and with her old
Blackmore (not behinde)
Do wish that from the Seas some soultrie Southerne winde,
The foule infectious damps, and poisned aires would sweepe,
And poure them on the
Plaine, to rot her and her Sheepe.
But whilst the sportiue Muse delights her with these things,
She strangely taken is with those delicious Springs
Of
Kenet rising here, and of the nobler Streame
Of
Isis setting forth vpon her way to
Tame,
§. By
Greeklade; whose great name yet vaunts that learned tong,
VVhere to great
Britaine first the sacred Muses song;
VVhich first were seated here, at
Isis bountious head,
As telling that her fame should through the world be spread;
And tempted by this flood, to
Oxford after came,
There likewise to delight her bridegroome, louely
Tame:
VVhose beautie when they saw, so much they did adore,
That
Greeklade they forsooke, and would goe backe no more.
Then
Bradon gently brings forth
Avon from her source:
Which Southward making soone in her most quiet course,
Receiues the gentle
Calne: when on her rising side,
First
Blackmoore crownes her banke, as
Peusham with her pride
[Page 44]Sets out her murmuring sholes, till (turning to the West)
Her,
Somerset receiues, with all the bounties blest
That Nature can produce in that
Bathonian Spring,
Which from the Sulphury Mines her med'cionll force doth bring;
As Physick hath found out by colour, taste, and smell,
Which taught the world at first the vertue of that Well;
What quickliest it could cure: which men of knowledge drew
From that first minerall cause: but some that little knew
(Yet felt the great effects continually it wrought)
§. Ascrib'd it to that skill, which
Blod
[...]d hither brought,
As by that learned King the Bathes should be begunne;
Not from the quickned Mine, by the begetting▪ Sunne
Giuing that naturall power, which by the vig'rous sweate,
Doth lend the liuely Springs their perdurable heate
In passing through the veines, where matter doth not need;
Which in that minerous earth insep'rably doth breed:
So nature hath puruai'd, that during all her raigne
The
Bathes their natiue power for euer shall retaine:
Where Time that Citie built, which to her greater fame,
Preseruing of that Spring, participates her name;
The Tutilage whereof (as those past worlds did please)
Minerua and
Hercules, the protectors of these fountains.
Some to
Minerua gaue and some to
Hercules:
Proud
Phoebus loued Spring, in whose Diurnall course,
§. When on this point of earth he bends his greatest force,
By his so strong approach, prouokes her to desire;
Stung with the kindly rage of loues impatient fire:
Which boiling in her wombe, proiects (as to a birth)
Such matter as she takes from the grosse humorous earth;
Till purg'd of dregs and slime, and her complexion cleere,
She smileth on the light, and lookes with mirthfull cheere.
Then came the lusti
[...]Froome, the first of floods that met
Faire
Avon entring in to fruitfull
Somerset,
With her attending Brooks; and her to
Bathe doth bring,
Much honoured by that place,
Minerua's sacred Spring.
To noble
Avon, next, cleere
Chute as kindly came,
To
Bristow her to beare, the fairest seat of Fame:
To entertaine this flood, as great a mind that hath,
The delicacies of
Bristow.
And striuing in that kind farre to excell the
Bath.
As when some wealthy Lord, prepares to entertaine
A man of high account, and feast his gallant traine;
Of him that did the like, doth seriously enquire
His diet, his deuice, his seruice, his attire;
That varying euery thing (exampled by his store)
He euerie way may passe what th'other did before:
Euen so this Citie doth; the prospect of which place
To her faire building addes an admirable grace;
[Page 45]Well fashioned as the best, and with a double wall,
As braue as any Towne; but yet excelling all
For casement, that to health is requisit and meete;
Her piled shores, to keepe her delicate and sweete:
Hereto, she hath her Tides; that when she is opprest
With heat or drought, still poure their floods vpon her breast.
To
Mendip then the Muse vpon the South inclines,
Which is the onely store, and Coffer of her Mines:
Elsewhere the Fields and Meades their sundry traffiques suit:
The Forrests yeeld her wood, the Orchards giue her fruit.
As in some rich mans house his seuerall charges lie,
There stands his Wardrobe, here remaines his Treasurie;
His large prouision there, of Fish, of Fowl, and Neat;
His Cellars for his Wines, his Larders for his meate;
There Banquet houses, Walkes for pleasure; here againe
Cribs, Graners, Stables, Barnes, the other to maintaine:
So this rich countrey hath, it selfe what may suffice;
Or that which through exchange a smaller want supplies:
Yet
Ochyes dreadfull Hole still held her selfe disgrac't,
§. With
A catalog of many wonders of this Land.
th'wonders of this Ile that she should not be plac't:
But that which vext her most, was, that the
The Diuels arte.
Peakish Caue
Before her darkesome selfe such dignitie should haue;
And
The Salt Wels in
Chesshire.
th'
Wyches for their Salts such state on them should take;
Or
Cheshire should preferre her sad
Bruertons pond.
Death-boding-lake;
And
Stonendge in the world should get so high respect,
Which imitating Arte but idly did erect:
And that amongst the rest, the vaine inconstant
A riuer by
Westchester.
Dee,
By changing of his Foards, for one should reckond bee;
As of another sort, wood turn'd to
By sundry soiles of
Britaine.
stone; among,
Th'anatomized
Our Pikes, ript and sow'd vp, liu
[...].
Fish, and Fowles from
Barnacles a bird breeding vpon old ships.
planchers sprong:
And on the
Cambrian side those strange and wondrous
Wondrous Springs in Wales.
Springs,
Our
Sheepe.
beasts that seldome drinke; a thousand other things
Which
Ochy inly vext, that they to fame should mount,
And greatly griev'd her friends for her so small account;
That there was scarcely Rock, or Riuer, Marsh, or Meare
That held not
Ochyes wrongs (for all held
Ochy deare)
§ In great and high disdaine: and
Froome for her disgrace
Since scarcely euer washt the Colesleck from her face;
But (melancholy growne) to
Avon gets a path,
Through sickeness forc't to seeke for cure vnto the
Bath:
§. And
Chedder for meere griefe his teene he could not wreake,
Gusht forth so forcefull streames, that he was like to brea
[...]
The greater bankes of
Ax, as from his mothers Caue,
He wandred towards the Sea; for madnesse who doth raue
At his drad mothers wrong: but who so wo begon
For
Ochy, as the Ile of ancient
Aualon?
[Page 46]Who hauing in her selfe, as inward cause of griefe,
Neglecteth yet her owne, to giue her friend reliefe.
The other so againe for her doth sorrow make,
And in the Iles behalfe the dreadfull Cauerne spake;
O three times famous Ile, where is that place that might
Be with thy selfe compar'd for glorie and delight,
Whilst
Glastenbury stood? exalted to that pride,
Whose Monasterie seem'd all other to deride?
O who thy ruine sees, whom wonder doth not fill
With our great fathers pompe, deuotion, and their skill?
Thou more then mortall power (this iudgement rightly wai'd)
Then present to assist, at that foundation lai'd;
On whom for this sad waste, should Iustice lay the crime?
Is there a power in Fate, or doth it yeeld to Time?
Or was their error such, that thou could'st not protect
Those buildings which thy hand did with their zeale erect?
To whom didst thou commit that monument, to keepe,
That suffreth with the dead their memory to sleepe?
§. When not great
Arthurs Tombe, not holy
Ioseph of
Arimathea.
Iosephs Graue,
From sacriledge had power their sacred bones to saue;
He who that God in man to his sepulchre brought,
Or he which for the faith twelue famous battels fought.
What? Did so many Kings do honor to that place,
For Auarice at last so vilely to deface?
For reu'rence, to that seat which hath ascribed beene,
The wondrous tree at
Glastenbury.
Trees yet in winter bloome, and beare their Summers greene.
This said, she many a sigh from her full stomacke cast,
Which issued through her breast in many a boystrous blast;
And with such floods of teares her sorrowes doth condole,
As into riuers turne within that darkesome hole:
Like sorrow for her selfe, this goodly Ile doth trie;
§. Imbrac't by
Selwoods sonne, her flood the louely
Bry,
On whom the Fates bestow'd (when he conceiued was)
He should be much belou'd of many a daintie Lasse;
Who giues all leaue to like, yet of them liketh none:
But his affection sets on beautious
Aualon;
Fruitful Moors on the bankes of
Bry.
Though many a plump-thigh'd moore, & ful-flanck't marsh do proue
To force his chaste desires, so dainty of his loue.
First
Sedgemore shewes this floud, her bosome all vnbrac't,
And casts her wanton armes about his slender wast:
Her louer to obtaine, so amorous
Audry seekes:
And
Gedney softly steales sweet kisses from his cheekes.
One takes him by the hand, intreating him to stay:
Another pluckes him backe, when he would faine away:
But, hauing caught at, length, whom long he did pursue,
Is so intranc't with loue, her goodly parts to view,
[Page 47]That altring quite his shape, to her he doth appeare,
And casts his crystall selfe into an ample Meare:
But for his greater growth when needs he must depart,
And forc't to leaue his Loue (though with a heauie hart)
As hee his back doth turne, and is departing out,
The batning marshie
Brent enuirons him about:
But lothing her imbrace, away in haste he flings,
And in the
Seuerne Sea surrounds his plentious Springs.
But, dallying in this place so long why doost thou dwell,
So many sundry things here hauing yet to tell?
Occasion calls the Muse her pynions to prepare.
Which (striking with the wind the vast and open aire)
Now, in the finnie Heaths, then in the Champains roues;
Now, measures out this Plaine; and then survayes those groues;
The batfull pastures fenc't, and most with quickset mound,
The sundry sorts of soyle, diuersitie of ground;
Where Plow-men cleanse the Earth of rubbish, weed, and filth,
And giue the fallow lands their seasons and their tylth:
Where, best for breeding horse; where cattell fitst to keepe;
Which good for bearing Corne; which pasturing for sheepe:
The leane and hungry earth, the fat and marly mold,
Where sands be alwaies hot, and where the clayes be cold;
With plentie where they waste, some others toucht with want:
Heere set, and there they sowe; here proine, and there they plant.
As
Wiltshire is a place best pleas'd with that resort
Which spend away the time continuallie in sport;
So
Somerset, her selfe to profit doth apply,
As giuen all to gaine, and thriuing huswifrie.
For, whereas in a Land one doth consume and wast,
Tis fit another be to gather in as fast:
This liketh moorie plots, delights in sedgie Bowres,
The grassy garlands loues, and oft attyr'd with flowres
Of ranke and mellow gleabe; a sward as soft as wooll,
With her complexion strong, a belly plumpe and full.
Thus whilst the actiue Muse straines out these various things,
Cleere
Parret makes approach, with all those plentious Springs
Her fruitful banks that blesse; by whose Monarchall sway,
Shee fortifies her selfe against that mightie day
Wherein her vtmost power she should be forc't to try.
For, from the
Druides time there was a prophecie,
That there should come a day (which now was neere at hand
By all forerunning signes) that on the Easterne Strand,
If
A supposed prophecie vpō
Parret.
Parret stood not fast vpon the English side,
They all should be supprest: and by the
British pride
In cunning ouer-come; for why, impartiall Fate
(Yet constant alwaies to the
Britains crazed state)
[Page 48]Forbad they yet should fall; by whom she meant to showe
How much the present Age, and after-times should owe
Vnto the line of
Brute. Cleere
Parret therefore prest
Her tributarie Streames, and whollie her addrest
Against the ancient Foe: First, calling to her ayde
Two Riuers of
Ivel: from which, the town
Ivel is denominated.
one name; which seeme as though they stayd
Their Empresse as she went, her either hand that take.
The first vpon the right, as from her source, doth make
Large
Muchelney an Ile, and vnto
Ivell lends
Her hardlie-rendred name: That on her left, descends
From
Neroch's neighboring woods; which, of that Forest borne,
Her riualls proffered grace opprobriously doth scorne.
Shee by her wandring course doth
Athelney in-Ile:
And for the greater state, herselfe she doth instile
§. The nearest neighbouring flood to
Arthurs ancient seat,
Which made the
Britaines name through all the world so great.
Like
Camelot, what place, was euer yet renownd?
VVhere, as at
Carlion, oft, hee kept the
Table-round,
Most famous for the sports at
Pentecost so long,
From whence all Knightlie deeds, and braue atchieuements sprong.
As some soft-sliding Rill, which from a lesser head
(Yet in his going forth, by many a Fountaine fed)
Extends it selfe at length vnto a goodly streame:
So, almost through the world his fame flew from this Realme;
That iustlie I may charge those ancient
Bards of wrong,
So idly to neglect his glorie in their Song.
For some aboundant braine, ô there had been a storie
Beyond the
Homer.
Blind-mans might to haue inhanc't our glorie.
Tow'rds the
Sabrinian Sea then
Parret setting on,
To her attendance next comes in the beautious
Tone,
Crown'd with embroidred banks, and gorgeously arraid
With all th'enamild flowers of manie a goodly Mead:
In Orchards richly clad; whose proud aspyring boughes
Euen of the tallest woods doe scorne a iote to loose,
Though
Selwoods mighty selfe and
Neroch standing by:
The sweetnes of her soyle through euery Coast doth fly.
What eare so empty is, that hath not heard the sound
Of
Tauntons fruitfull
One of the fruitfull places of this Land.
Deane? not matcht by any ground;
By
Interpreted the noble Ile.
Athelney ador'd, a neighbourer to her Land;
Whereas those higher hills to view faire
Tone that stand,
Her coadiuting Springs with much content behold:
Where Sea-ward
Quantock stands as
Neptune he controld,
And
Blackdown In-land borne, a Mountain and a Mound,
As though he stood to look about the Country round:
But
Parret as a Prince, attended heere the while,
Inricht with euery Moore, and euery In-land Ile,
[Page 49]Vpon her taketh State, well forward tow'rds her fall▪
Whom lastly yet to grace, and not the least of all,
Comes in the liuely
Carre, a Nymph, most louely cleere,
From
Somerton sent downe the Soueraigne of the Sheere;
Which makes our
Parret proude. And wallowing in excesse,
Whilst like a Prince she vaunts amid the watry presse,
The breathlesse Muse awhile her wearied wings shall ease,
To get her strength to stem the rough
Sabrinian Seas.
Illustrations.
DIscontinuing her first course, the Muse returnes to
Somerset and
Wiltshire, which lie twixt the
Seuerne and
Hantshire; as the Song here ioynes them:
From
Sarum thus we set,
remou'd from whence it stood.
Old
Salisbury seated Northeast from the now famous
Salisbury, some mile distant, about
Richard Ceur de Lions time had her name and inhabitants, hither translated, vpon the meeting of
Auon and
Aderborn; where not long after she enioy'd, among other, that glorious title of admiration for her sumptuous Church-buildings. Of that, one of my Authors thus:
— in the yeare of grace
Rob. Glocestrens.
Twelf hundred and to and twenti in the vaire place
Of the noble Munstre of Salesburi hil leide the verste stone
That me not in Christindom vairore work non.
Ther was
[...] the Legat, and as heyt of echon,
He leide vine the verste stone: as vor the Pope put on,
The other vor vre
Hen. III.
yonge King, the thridde as me seye
Uor the gode Erle of Salisburi William
Wilhelm. de longa spatha.
the Longespei,
The verth vor the Contesse, the vi
[...]te he leide tho
Uor the
Richard Poore.
Bishop of Salesburi, and he ne leide na mo.
This worke then began, was by
Robert of
Bingham, next succeeding Bishop to that excellencie, prosecuted.
Hath worthily obtaind that
Stonehenge there should stand.
Vpon
Salisbury plaine stones of huge waight and greatnes, some in the earth pitcht, and in forme erected, as it were circular; others lying crosse ouer them, as if their owne poize did no lesse then their supporters giue them that proper place haue this name of
Stone-henge;
But so confus'd that neyther any eye
Can count them iust, nor reason reason try,
What force brought them to so vnlikely ground.
As the noble
In his Sonets.Sidney of them.
No man knowes, saith
Histor lib. 1.Huntingdon (making them the first wonder of this Land, as the Authour doth) how, or why they came here. The cause thus take from the
British storie:
Hengist vnder colour of a friendly treaty with
Vortigern at
Amesbury, his falshoods watch word to his
Saxons (prouided there priuily
[Page 50] with long kniues) being
[...] Take your swords. Nime
[...] .ix. noble
Britons, and kept the King prisoner. Some xx
[...]. yeares after K.
Ambros (to honour with one monument the name of so many murdred, Worthies) by helpe of
Vter-pen-dragons forces and
Merlins magique, got them transported from off a plaine (others say a hill) neere
Girald. Cambrensis Topograph. Hib. dist. 2.
cap. 18.
Chorea gigantum.Naas in
Kildare in
Ireland, hither, to remain as a trophy, not of victory, not of wronged innocencie. This
Merlin perswaded the King that they were medicinall; and first brought out of the vtmost parts of
Afri
[...]us by
[...]ants which thence came to inhabit
Ireland.Not one of the stones but is good for somwhat in Physique.No
[...] est ibi lapis qui
[...] caret, as
[...]Merlins person▪
Geffrey of
Monmouth speakes; whose authority in this treacherous slaughter of the
Britons, I respect not so much as
Nennius, Malmesbury, Sigebert, Matthew of
Westminster, and others, who report it as I deliuer. Whether they be naturally solid or with cement artificially compos'd, I will not dispute. Although the last be of easier credit; yet I would, with our late Historian
White, beleeue the first sooner, then that
Vlysses ship was by
Neptune turnd into one stone, as it is in the
Odyssees, and that the
Aegyptian King
Amasis had a house cut out in one marble (which, by
Heredotus description, could not after the workmanship haue lesse content then M.M.CCC.XCIV. solid cubits, if my Geometry false me not) or that which the
IewesApud Munster. ad Deuter. 3. If among them there be a Whetstone, let the
Iew haue it. are not asham'd to affirme of a stone, with which K.
Og at one throw from his head purpos'd to haue crusht all the
Israelites ▪ had not a La
[...]wing strangely peck
[...] such a hole through it, that it fell on his shoulders, and by miracle his vpper-teeth suddainly extended, kept it there fall from motion. It is possible they may be of some such earthy dust as that of
Puzzole and by
Ae
[...] na, which cast into the water turnes stonie, as
Pliny after
Strabo of them and other like remembers.
Powel▪ ad lib. 2.
cap. 9.
Girald. itenerarij. And for certain I find it reported, that in
Cairnaruan vpon
Snowdon hils is a stone (which miraculously somewhat more then LX. yeares since, rais'd it selfe out of a lake at the hil foot) equalling a large house in greatnes, and suppos'd not moueable by
[...] yoake of Oxen. For the forme of bringing them, your opinion may take freedom. That great one which
HerculesAristot.
[...]. is wondred at for the carriage was but
[...] a Cartload, which he left for a monument in
Otranto of
Italy: and except
Geffrey of
Monmouth, with some which follow him, scarce any affirme or speake of it▪ nor
Na
[...]ius, nor
Malmesbury; the first liuing somewhat neere the supposed time.
Betwixt the
Mercian rule, and the
West-Saxons raigne.
So thinkes our Antiquary and Light of this Kingdome; that, to be a limit of those two ancient states, sometime diuided by
Auon, which falls into Seuerne, Wansdike crossing the shire Westward ouer the plaine was first call vp
Wodensdike, the old name is supposed from
Woden; of no lesse (if not greater) esteeme to the
Saxons, then
Arsaces, P
[...]lops, Cadmus, and other such to their posterity; but so, that, I guesse it went but for their greatest God
Mercury (he is called rather
Wonden from
Win; that is, gaine by
Ad Germ. Tacit. Woden or Wonden.Lipsius) as the
German and
English antiquities discouer. And very likely, when this limit was made, that in honor of him, being by name president of wayes, and by his office of Heraldship
Pacifex .i. Peacemaker,
[...].
Sau. Mercury.
Adam Bremens. cap. 5.
& Hence
Irmingstrea
[...]. as an old stamp titles him, they called it
Wodansdike; as not onely the
Greeks, had their
[...] (statues erected) for limits and direction of wayes,
Pausan sapius & Theocrit.
[...]. and the
Latines their
Terminus, but the ancient
Iewes also, as vpon interpretation of
[...]Prouerb. 26.
v. 8. in the Prouerbs
.i. into an heape of Mercury (in the vulgar) for a heape of stones in that sense,
Goropius in his hieroglyphiques affirmes, somewhat boldly deriuing
Mercury from
Mere, which signifies a limit in his and our tongue, and so fits this place in name and nature.
Stonh
[...]nge and it not improperly contend, being seuerall workes of two seuerall nations
[Page 51] anciently hatefull to each other;
Britons and
Saxons.
To heare
two cristall floods to court her, which apply
Willibourne (by the old name the Author cals her
VVilly) deriued from neere
S
[...]lwood by
VVarm
[...]ster, with her creeky passage, crossing to
VVilton, naming both that town and the shire, and on the other side
Auon taking her course out of
Sauer
[...] by
Marlsborow through the shire Southward, washing
Ambresbury and the
Salisburies (new
Salisbury being her Episcopall citie) both watring the plaine, and furnisht with these reasons, are fitly thus personated, striuing to endeare themselues in her loue: & prosecuting this fiction, the Muse thus addes;
How that
Bathe's Auon waxt imperious through her fame.
Diuers riuers of that name haue we; but two of eminent note in
Wiltshire: one is next before shew'd you, which fals through
Dorcet into the Ocean; the other here mentioned hath her head in the edge of
Glocester: and with her snakie course, visiting
Malmesbury, Chippenham, Bradford, and diuers townes of slight note, turns into
Somerset, passes
Bath, and casts her selfe into
Seuerne at
Bristow. This compendious contention (whose proportionat example is a speciall elegancie for the expressing of diuersity▪ as in the Pastorals of
Theocritus and
Virgill) is aptly concluded with that point of ancient politique
In Thucydid. & Li
[...]. obseruation, that
Outward common feare is the surest band of friendship.
To
Greeklade whose great name
[...] that learned tong.
The History of
Oxford in the Procto
[...]s booke, and certaine old verses,
L
[...]land, ad cyg. cant. in Iside. kept somewhere in this tract, affirme, that with
Brute came hither certaine
Greeke Philosophers, from whose name and profes
[...]ion here it was thus called, and as an Vniuersity afterward translated in
Oxford (vpon like notation a company of Physitians retiring to
i. The Physitians lake.Lechlade in this shire, gaue that its title, as
I. Rous addes in his story to
Hen. VII.) But
Godwine and a very old
Anonymus, cited by
Br. Twine, referre it to
Theodore of
Tarsus in
Cilicia (made Archbishop of
Canterbury by
P. Vitalian vnder
Eegbert King of
Kent) very skilful in both tongues, and an extraordinary restorer of learning to the
English-Saxons; That he had (among other)
Greeke schooles, is certaine by
Bedes affirmation that some of his scholers vnderstood both
Greeke and
Latin as their mother language.
Richard of the
ViesApud Cai de antiq. Cantabrig.
[...]ib. 2.
& Cod. Ni
[...]antabr. apud aut. assert. antiq. Oxon. will that
Penda K. of
M
[...]cland, first deduced a colony of
Cambridge men hither and cals it
[...] with variety of names: but I suspect all; as well for omission
[...] best authorities, as also that the name is so different in it selfe.
[...] was neuer honoured with
Greeke schooles, as the ignorant multitude thinke saith
Ad Cyg. Cant. in Iside & Isid. vad. Curuus Graecus sermo Britanicꝰ Gaifred. Monumeth. lib. 1.Leland, affirming it should be rather
Creclade, Lechelade, or
Lath
[...]ar. Nor we thinkes (of
[...]) stands it with the
British story, making the tongue then a kind of
Greeke a matter, that way reasonable enough, seeing it is questionles that colonies anciently deriued
[...], and those continents into the
[...] the
Greeke with them) that profession of
Graecians should make this so particular a name.
Ascribed
[...]
[...] is that, which is
[...] the authors opinion,
[Page 52] which hath warrant enough in others) or agitation of wind, as some will; but eyther passage through metallique, bituminous, and sulphurous veins, or rather a reall subterranean fire, as
Senec. Natural, quaest. lib. 3.
cap. 24.Empedocles first thought, and with most witty arguments (according to the Poeticall conceit of
TyphonPynder. Pyth.
[...]., buried in
Prochyta; wherto
Strabo referres the best Bathes in
Italy) my learned and kind friend M
•.
Lydiat, that accurat Chronologer, in his ingenious Philosophy, hath lately disputed. But, as the Author tels you, some
British vanity imputes it to
Bladuds art, which in a very ancient fragment
Ex antiq. sched. of rimes I found exprest
[...] and if you can endure the language and fiction you may reade it, and then laugh at it.
Two tunne there beth of bras,
And other two imaked of glas
[...]eue seats there huth inne
And other thing imaked with ginne:
Quick brimston in them also,
With wild fier imaked thereto:
Sal gemmae and
sal pet
[...]ae,
Sal armonak there is eke
Sal albrod and
sal alkine
Sal Gemmae is minged with him,
Sal Comin and
sal almetre bright
That borneth both day and night,
Al this is in the to
[...]n
[...] ido
And other things many mo,
And borneth both night and day
That neuer quench it ne way
In but welsprings the loothes
[...]
As the Philosophers vs
[...]iggeth
Sea the Authors 8. Song.
The
[...] within, the water without,
[...] it ho
[...] al aboue
The
[...] earneth more
And the other two hath
[...] t
[...]re.
There is
[...] [...]all
[...]
That Kings hath
[...]ripped is.
The rich King
Bladud
The Kings sonne
Lud
And when he maked that hath
[...]
And if him failed ought
Of that that should thereto,
Herkeneth what he would do
From
Bath to
London he would
[...]
And th
[...]ke day sette
[...] bee
And
[...]eteh that
[...],
He was quicke, and swith sell
Th
[...] the master was
[...]
And is soule wend to the Qu
[...]
For go
[...]ne was not
[...]o
[...] poore
Not
[...].
I will as soone beleeue all this as
[...].
[...]. cent. 1.Deui or
Iulius Caesar (
[...] neere it) was author of it, on that he made Knights of the
Bathal. They la
[...] no
[...] wanting which haue durst say so.
When on this
[...] of earth ne
[...] his
[...] test
[...].
From eight in the morning till three' within which time the
[...] make their strongest angles of incidence) it
[...]ur
[...][Page 53] cleane excrements, nor then doth any enter it; which the Muse here expresses in a feruent sympathy of loue twixt the Water and the Sun, and the more properly because it had the name of
Ant
[...]nus in Itinerario.Waters of the Sunne.Aquae Solis.
With th'
wonders of the Ile that she should not be plac't.
Or.
OchyWockey hole (so call'd in my conceit, from poc
[...]Beat. Rh
[...]nan. lib. 2.
ver. Germanie., which is the same with pic, signifying a
hollow or
creekie passage) in
Mendip hills by
Welles, for her spacious vaults, stonie walles, creeping Labyrinths, vnimaginable cause of posture in the earth and hi
[...] neighbours report (all which almost equall her to that
Grotta de laOrtelius theat mundi. The wonders of
England.Sibylla in the
Apenin of
Marca Anconitano, and the Dutch song of little
Daniel) might well wonder she had not place among her countrey wonders. One that seemes to encrease
Samuel Beaulan vpon
Nennius, reckons XIII. by that name, but with vaine and false reports (as that of the
B
[...]h to be both hot and cold, according to the desire of him that washes) and in some the Author of
Polychronicon followes him; neyther speaking of this. But the last, and
Henry of
Huntingdon reckon onely foure remarqueable; the
Peake, Stonhenge. Chederhole, and a hill out of which it raines. That wonder of humane excellence,
Sir Philip Sidney, to fit his Sonnet, makes six; and to fit that number conceitedly addes a froward, but chast, Lady for the seuenth. And the Author heretels you the chiefest.
—that
Froome for her disgrace,
Since scarcely euer washt the
Colesleck from her face.
Out of
Mendip hils
Froome springeth, and through the Colepits after a short course Eastward turnes vpward to
Bathes Avon. The fiction of her besinea
[...]'d face happens the better, in that
Froome, after our old mother language, signifies faire, as that paradoxall
BecanusHermathen. lib. 5., in exposition of the
Egyptian Pyromis in
Herodotus,Euterpe. would by notation teach vs.
And
Chedder for meere griefe his teene he could not wreake.
Neere
Axbridge, Chedder cleeues, rockey and vauted, by continual distilling, is the fountain of a forcible stream (driuing XII. M
[...]'s within a miles quarter of its head) which runnes into
Ax deriued out of
Wocker.
When not great
Arthurs Tombe, nor holy
Iosephs Graue
Henry the
second in his expedition towards
Ireland entertayned by the way in
Wales with
Bardish songs, wherein he heard it affirmed that in
Glastenbury (made almost an Ile by the Riuers embracements)
Arthur was buried twixt two pillars, gaue commandement to
Henry of
Blois then Abbot, to make search for the corps: which was found in a wooden coffin (
Girald saith O
[...]n,
Leland thinks Alder) some sixteene foote deepe; but after they had digged nine foot, they
Chronicon. Glasconiens. found a stone on whose lower side was fixt a leaden crosse (Crosses fixt vpon the Tombs of old Christians were in all places ordinary) with his name inscribed, and the letter side of it turn'd to the stone. He was then honored with a sumptuous monument, and afterward the sculs of him and his wife
Guineuer were taken out (to remaine as separat reliques and spectacles) by
Edward Longshanks and
Elianor. Of this,
Girald, Leland, Prise, diuers others (although
Polydore make slight of it) haue more copious testimony. The
Bards Songs suppose, that after the battell of
Camlan in
Cornwall, where trayterous
Mordred[Page 54] was slaine, and
Arthur wounded,
Morgain le Fay a great
Elfin Lady (supposed his neere kinswoman) conueyed the body hither to cure it: which done,
Arthur is to returne (yet expected) to the rule of his country. Read these attributed to the
Talies
[...]in. ap. Pris. desens. hist. Brit. best of the
Bards, expressing as much:
—Morgain suscepit honore,
In
(que) suis thalamis posuit super aurea regem▪
Fulcra, manu
(que) sibi detexit vulnus honestâ
Inspexit
(que) diù: tandem
(que) redire salutem
Posse sibi dixit, si secum tempore longe
Esset, & ipsius vellet medicamine fungi.
Englisht in meeter for me thus by the Author:
—
Morgain with honor took,
And in a chaire of State doth cause him to repose;
Then with a modest hand his wounds she doth vnclose:
And hauing searcht them well, she bad him not to doubt,
He should in time be cur'd, if he would stay it out,
And would the med'cine take that she to him would giue.
The same also in effect, an excellent
Dan Lidgat. lib. 8.
vers. Boccat. cap. 24.
Nania
[...] ad has resert Alanus de Insulis illud Merlini vaticinium. Exit
[...] cius dubius erit. Poet of his time thus singing it.
He is a King crouned in
Fairie,
With Scepter and sword and with his regally
Shall resort as Lord and Soueraigne
Out of
Fairie and reigne in
Britaine:
And repaire againe
the Round Table
By prophesy
Merlin set the date,
Among Princes King incomparable
His seat againe to
Carlion to translate
The
Parchas sustren sponne to his fate
His
Hic lacet Arthurus rex quondam Rexque futurus.
Epitaph recordeth to certaine
Here lieth
K. Arthur that shall raigne againe.
Worthily famous was the Abbey also from
Ioseph of
Arimathia (that,
Noble Counseller. First Christianitie in
Britaine: but see the VIII. Song. [...], as S.
Mark cals him) here buried, which giues proof of
Christianity in the Ile before our
Lucius. Hence in a Charter of liberties by
Hen. II. to the Abbey (made in presence of
Heraclius Patriarch of
Ierusalem, and others) I reade,
It was called the mother and tomb of the Saints. A Hawthorne blossoming in Winter.Olim à quibusdam mater sanctorum dicta est, ab alijs tumulus sanctorum, quam ab ipsis discipulis Domini edificatans & ab ipso Domino dedicatam primò fuisse venerabilis habet antiquorum authoritas. It goes for currant truth that a Hawthorne thereby on Christmas day alwayes blossometh: which the Author tels you in that,
Trees yet in winter &c. You may cast this into the account of your greatest wonders.
Imbrac't by
Selwoods sonne her flood the louely
Bry.
Selwood send
[...] forth
Bry, which after a winding course from
Bruton, (so called of the Riuer) through part of
Sedgemore, and
Andremore, comes to
Glastenbury, & almost inisles it; thence to
Gedney Moore, & out of
Brent marsh into
Seuerne.
The neerest neighbouring floods to
Arthurs ancient seat.
By South
Cadbury is that
Camelot ▪ a hill of a mile compasse at the top, foure trenches circling it, and twixt euery of them an earthen wall; the content of it, within, about xx. acres, full of ruines and reliques of old buildings. Among
Roman coines there found, and other workes of antiquity,
Stow speakes of a siluer Horseshow there digged vp in the memory of our fathers:
The workmanship of the Ditches, Wals, and strange steepnes of them, makes it seeme a wonder of Art and Nature.Dij boni (saith Leland)
quot hîc profundissimarum fossarum? quot hî egestae terrae valla? quae demùm pracipitia? at
(que) vt paucis finiam, videtur mihiquidem esse & Atis & Naturae miraculum. Antique report makes this one of
Arthurs places of his Round Table, as the Muse here sings. But of this more in the next Canto.
THis while in
Sabrin's Court strong factions strangely grew,
Since
Cornwall for her owne, and as her proper due,
Claim'd
Lundy, which was said to
Cambria to belong,
Who oft had sought redresse for that her ancient wrong:
But her inveterate Foe, borne-out by
Englands might,
O're-swaies her weaker power; that (now in eithers right)
As
Severne finds no Flood so great, nor poorelie meane,
But that the naturall Spring (her force which doth maintaine)
From England or Wales.
From this or that shee takes; so from this Faction free
(Begun about this Ile) not one was like to bee.
This
Lundy is a Nymph to idle toyes inclin'd;
And, all on pleasure set, doth whollie giue her mind
To see vpon her shores her Fowle and Conies fed,
§. And wantonlie to hatch the Birds of
Ganimed.
Of trafique or returne shee neuer taketh care:
Not prouident of pelfe, as many Ilands are:
[Page 56]A lustie black-brow'd Girle, with forehead broad and hie,
That often had bewitcht the Sea-gods with her eye.
Of all the In-laid Iles her Soueraigne
Seuerne keepes,
That bathe their amorous breasts within her secret Deepes
(To loue her
Certaine little Iles lying within
Seuerne.
Barry much and
Silly though shee seeme,
The
Flat Holme and the
Steepe as likewise to esteeme)
This noblest
British
Severne.
Nymph yet likes her
Lundy best,
And to great
Neptunes grace preferres before the rest.
Thus,
Wales.
Cambria to her right that would her selfe restore,
And rather then to lose
England.
Loëgria, lookes for more;
The Nymphs of either part, whom passion doth invade,
To triall straight will goe, though
Neptune should disswade:
But of the weaker sex, the most part full of spleene,
And onely wanting strength to wreake their angry teene,
For skill their challenge make, which euerie one profest,
And in the learned Arts (of knowledges the best,
And to th'heroïck spirit most pleasing vnder skie)
Sweet Musick, rightlie matcht with heauenlie Poësie,
In which they all exceed: and in this kind alone
They Conquerers vow to be, or lastlie ouerthrowne.
Which when faire
Sabrine saw (as shee is wondrous wise)
And that it were in vaine them better to advise,
Sith this contention sprang from Countries like alli'd,
That shee would not be found t'incline to either side,
To mightie
Neptune sues to haue his free consent
Due triall they might make: When he incontinent
His
Trytons sendeth out the challenge to proclaime.
No sooner that divulg'd in his so dreadfull name,
But such a shout was sent from euerie neighboring Spring,
That the report was heard through all his Court to ring:
And from the largest Streame vnto the lesser Brooke,
Them to this wondrous taske they seriouslie betooke:
They curle their Ivory fronts, and not the smallest Beck
But with white Pebles makes her Tawdries for her neck;
Lay forth their amorous breasts vnto the publique view,
Enamiling the white, with veines that were as blew;
Each Moore, each Marsh, each Mead, preparing rich array
To set their Riuers forth against this generall day.
Mongst Forrests, Hills, and Floods, was ne're such heaue and shoue
Since
Albion, Neptunes son, warred with
Hercules.
Albion weelded Armes against the sonne of
Ioue.
When as the English part their courage to declare,
Them to th'appointed place immediatly prepare.
A troupe of stately Nymphs proud
Avon with her brings
(As shee that hath the charge of wise
The Bathes. All these Riuers you may see in the third Song.
Mineruas Springs)
From
Mendip tripping downe, about the tinny Mine.
And
Ax, no lesse imploy'd about this great designe,
[Page 57]Leads forth a lustie Rout, when
Bry, with all her throng
(With very madnes swolne that she had stai'd so long)
Comes from the boggie Mears and queachy fens below:
That
Parret (highly pleas'd to see the gallant show)
Set out with such a traine as bone so great a sway,
The soyle but scarcely serues to giue her hugenesse way.
Then the
Deuonian T
[...]we, from
Dertmore deckt with pearle,
Vnto the conflict come
[...]; with her that gallant Girle
§. Cleere
Towridge, whom they fear'd would haue estrang'd her fall:
Whose comming, lastlie, bred such courage in them all,
As drew downe many a Nymph from the
Cornubian shore,
That paint their goodlie breasts with sundrie sorts of Ore.
The
British, that this while had stood a view to take
What to her vtmost power the publique Foe could make,
But slightlie weigh their strength: for, by her naturall kind,
As still the
Britan heares a braue and noble mind;
So, trusting to their skill, and goodnes of their Cause,
For speedie Triall call, and for indifferent Lawes▪
At length, by both allow'd, it to this issue grew;
To make a likely choise of some most expert crew,
Whose number comming neere vnto the others dowre,
The
English should not vrge they were o're-borne by powre.
§. Yet hardlie vpon
Pows
[...] they dare their hopes to lay,
For that shee hath commerce with
England euery day:
§. Nor
Rosse; for that too much
[...] Aliens doth respect;
And following them, forgoes her ancient Dialect;
The
Floods of North-wales.
Venedotian Floods, that ancient
Britans were,
The Mountaines kept them backe, and shut them in the Reare:
But
Brecknock, long time knowne a Country of much worth,
Vnto this conflict brings her goodly Fountaines forth:
For almost not a Brooke of
Glamorgan &
M
[...]mouthshires.
Morga
[...] nor
Gwent,
But from her fruitfull wombe doe f
[...]ch their hie descent.
For
Brecan, was a Prince once fortunate and great
(Who dying, lent his name to that his nobler seat)
With
A supposed metamorphosis of
Bretans daughters.
twice twel
[...]e daughters blest, by one and onely wife:
Who for their beauties rare, and sanctiue of life,
To Riuers war
[...] transform'd; whose pureness doth declare
How excellent they were, by beeing what they are:
Who dying virgins all, and Riuers now by Ea
[...],
To tell their former loue to the vnmaried state,
To
Seuerne ships this course o
[...] which now their forme doth beare;
Ere shee was made a flood, a virgin as they were.
And from the
Irish seas with feare they still doe fli
[...]
So much they yet delight in mayden companie
[...]
Then most renowned
Wales thou famous ancient place,
Which still hast been the Nurse of all the
British [...]ace,
[Page 58]Since Nature thee den
[...]es that purple-cluster'd Vine,
Which others Temples chafes with fragrant sparkling Wine;
And being now in hand, to write thy glorious praise;
Fill me a bowle of
Meath, my working spirit to raise:
And ere seuen Bookes haue end, I'le strike so high a string,
Thy
Bards shall stand amaz'd with wonder, whilst I sing;
§. That
Taliessen, once which made the Riuers dance,
And in his rapture raiz'd the Mountaines from their trance,
Shall tremble at my Verse, rebounding from the skies;
Which like an earth-quake shakes the Tomb wherein he lies.
First our triumphing Muse of sprightly
Vske shall tell,
And what to euery Nymph attending her, befell:
VVhich
Cray and
Camlas first for Pages doth retenne;
VVith whom the next in place comes in the tripping
Breane,
VVith
Isker; and with her comes
Hodny fine and cleere,
Of
Brecknock best belov'd, the Soueraigne of the Sheere:
And
Grony, at an inch, waits on her Mistress heeles.
But entring (at the last) the
Monumethian fields,
Small
Fidan, with
Cledaugh, increase her goodly M
[...]nie,
Short
Kebby, and the Brooke that christneth
Abergeny.
VVith all her wa
[...]ry
[...]ine, when now at las
[...] she came
Vnto that happie Towne which beares her
Mo
[...]mouth.
onely name,
Bright
Birthin, with her friend faire
[...]h
[...]y, kindly meet her▪
VVhich for her present haste
[...] scarcely time to greet her:
But earnest on her way, she needsly will be gone;
So much she longs to
[...]ee the ancient
Carl
[...]n.
When
Avon commeth in then which amongst them all
A finer is not found betwixt her head and fall.
Then
Eb
[...]ith, and with her slides
S
[...]owy; which forelay
Her progresse; and for
[...]ike keepe entrance to the Sea.
When
Munno, all this while the
[...] (for her owne behoofe)
From this their great recourse had strangely stood aloofe,
Made proude by
Monmouth
[...] name appointed her by Fate,
Of all the rest herein obserued speciall st
[...]r
[...].
For once the
Bard
[...] foretold she should produce a
Henry the fift stiled of Monmouth.
King,
VVhich euerlasting praise to his
[...] should bring,
VVho by his conquering sword should all the land
[...]rprise,
Which twixt the
A maritime hill in
Caernarnan Shire.
[...] and the
[...]
She therefore is allow'd
[...] by he
[...] ▪
They winne the goodly
[...] home strongly she doth stirre
Her powerfull helpe
[...] which
[...] had de
[...]ide,
Because her selfe so
[...]England [...]
But b
[...]ing by
Munn
[...] [...] she goe
[...].
Which when as
Thr
[...]ggy [...] her self
[...] she
[...] throwes
Into the wa
[...]ry throng, with many
[...]
Repairing to the Welch, their number vp to
[...]ll.
[Page 69]That
Remny when
[...] Nymphe
[...] of
Gw
[...] ▪
On this appointed match, were
[...]
Where shee of ancient time had
[...]
The
Monumethian [...]
Intreats the
Taffe along
[...]
With whom cleere
Cun
[...] [...]Camb
[...] Lasse:
Then
[...] with
[...] hold
[...] [...] way,
And
Ogmore, that would yet
[...] soone as they,
By
Avon called
[...] when
[...] anon
(To all the neighbouring Nymp
[...] fo
[...] her r
[...]re
[...] known;
Besides her double head, to helpe her streame that
[...]ath
Her handmaids,
Melta sweet,
[...]Hepsey, and
Tragath)
From
Brecknock forth doth brea
[...]e▪ then
Dulas and
Cl
[...]daugh,
By
Glamorgan.
Morgany doe driue her through her watry
A kind of Trench.
saugh;
With
Taw
[...] taking
[...] [...]he
Cambria
[...] power:
§. Then
Lhu and
Logar, giuen to strengthen them by
G
[...]wer ▪
Mongst whom,
[...] there were, that in their sacred rage
Recorded the Descent
[...], and acts of euerie Age.
Some with their nimble loy
[...]ts that strooke the
[...]a
[...]ling string;
In fingering some
[...] but one
[...] vs'd to sing
Vnto the others Ha
[...]p
[...]: of which you both might find
Great plentie, and of both
[...]xcelling in their kind,
§. That at the
Stethva oft obtain'd a Visitors praise,
Had wonne the
Siluer H
[...]rpe, and wor
[...]e
Apollos [...]ayed:
Whose Verses they
[...] from those first golden
[...]imes,
Of sundry sorts of Feet, and sundly su
[...]e
[...] of Rimes.
In
Englins, Co♉iths, and A♉dells, British formes of verses. See the Illustrations.
Englins some there were that on their subiect straine;
Some Makers that againe affect the lofti
[...]r vaine,
Rehearse their high
[...]Cowiths: other-some
In
Owdells theirs express
[...] ▪ as matter haps to come;
So varying still their Moods, obseruing yet in all
Their Quantities, their Rests, their Geasures metricall:
For to that sacred skill they most themselues apply▪
Addicted from their births so much
[...]o Poësie,
That in the Mountaines those who sen
[...]ce haue seene a Booke,
Most skilfully will
A word, vsed by the Ancients, signifying to versify.
make, as though from Art they tooke.
And as
Loëgria spares not any thing of worth
That any way might set her goodly Riuers forth,
As stones by nature out from the
C
[...]r
[...]bian Strond;
Her
Dertmore sends them Pearl
[...] ▪
Rock vincent, Diamond:
So
Cambria, of her Nymphs especiall
[...]are will haue.
For
Conwy sends them Pearle to make them wondrous braue▪
The sacred
Saint
Winifrids Well.
Virgins d
[...]ell, her mosse most sweet and rare,
Against infectious damps for Pomander to weare:
And
A glistring Rock in
Monmouthshire.
Goldeliff of his Or
[...] in plen
[...]ious sort allowes,
To spangle their are yets, and deck their amorous
[...] routes▪
[Page 60]And lastlie, holie
De
[...] (whose pray're were highly priz'd,
As one in heauenlie things deuou
[...]lie exercis'd
Who,
See the eight Song.
changing of his Fourds, by divination had
Fore-told the neighboring folke of fortune good or bad)
In their intended course sith need
[...] they will proceed,
His Benediction sends in way of happy speed.
And though there were such haste vnto this long-lookt howre,
Yet let they not to call vpon th'Eternall Power.
For, who will haue his worke his wished end to winne,
Let him with hartie prayer religiouslie beginne.
Wherefore the
English part, with full deuou
[...]intent,
In meet and godlie sort
[...]o
Glastenbury sent,
Beseeching of the Saints in
Avalon that were,
There offring at their Tombes for euerie one a teare,
§. And humblie to Saint
George their Countries Patron pray,
To prosper their designe now in this mightie day.
The
Britans, like deuout, their Messengers direct
To
Dauid, that he would their ancient right protect.
Mongst
Hatterills loftie hills, that with the clowds are crown'd,
The Vally
In
Monmouthshire.
Ewias lies, immur'd so deep and round,
As they belowe that see the Mountaines rise so hie,
Might thinke the stragling Heards were grazing in the skie:
Which in it such a shape of solitude doth beare,
As Nature at the first appointed it for pray're
VVhere, in an aged
[...]ell, with mosse and Ivie growne,
In which, not to this day the Sunne hath euer showne,
That reuerent
British Saint in zealous Ages past,
To contemplation liu'd, and did so trulie fast,
As he did onelie drinke what crystall
Hod
[...]ey yeelds,
And fed vpon the L
[...]ks he gather'd in the fields.
In memorie of whom, in the reuoluing yeere
The Welch-men on his day that sacred herbe doe weare:
Where, of that holie man, as humblie they doe craue,
That in their iust defence they might his furtherance haue.
Thus either, well prepard the others power before,
Conuenientlie be'ing plac't vpon their equall shore;
The
Britans, to whose lot the O
[...]set doth belong,
Giue signall to the Foe for silen
[...] to their Song.
To tell each various Straine and turning of their Rimes,
How this in compasse falls, or that in sharpeness climes
(As where they rest and rise, how take it one from one,
As euery seuerall Chord hath a peculiar Tone)
Euen Memorie her selfe, though striuing, would come short:
But the materiall things Muse helpe me to report.
As first, t'affront the Foe, in th'ancient
Britans right,
With
Arthur they begin, their most renowned Knight;
[Page 61]The richness of the Armes their well-made
Arthur, one of the nine Worthies.
Worthie wore,
The temper of his sword the (try'd
Escalaboure)
The bignes and the length of
Rone, his noble Speare;
With
Pridwin his great Shield, and what the proofe could beare;
His Baudrick how adorn'd with stones of wondrous price,
§. The sacred Virgins shape he bore for his deuice;
These monuments of worth, the ancient
Britans song.
Now, doubting least these things might hold them but too long,
His warres they tooke to taske; the Land then ouer-layd
With those proud
German powers: when, calling to his ayde
His kinsman
Howell, brought from
Britany the lesse,
Their Armies they vnite, both swearing to suppresse
The
Saxon, heer that sought through conquest all to gaine.
On whom he chanc't to light at
Lincolne: where the Plaine
Each where from side to side lay scatter'd with the dead.
And when the conquer'd Foe, that from the conflict fled,
Betooke them to the woods, hee neuer left them there
Vntill the
British earth he forc't them to forsweare.
And as his actions rose, so raise they still their veine,
In words, whose weight best sute a sublimated straine.
§. They sung how he, him selfe at
Badon bore that day,
When at the glorious Gole his
British Scepter lay:
Two daies together how the battell stronglie stood:
K.
Arthur.
Pendragons worthie sonne who waded there in blood,
Three hundred
Saxons slew with his owne valiant hand.
And after (cald, the
Pict, and
Irish to withstand)
How he, by force of Armes
Albania ouer-ran,
Pursuing of the
Pict beyond Mount
Calidon:
There strongly shut them vp whom stoutly he subdu'd.
How
Gillamore againe to
Ireland he pursu'd
So oft as he presum'd the envious
Pict to ayde:
And hauing slaine the King, the Country waste hee laid.
To
Goth-land how againe this Conqueror maketh-forth
With his so prosp'rous powers into the farthest North:
Where,
Island first he wonne, and
Orkney after got.
To
Norway sayling next with his deere Nephew
Lot,
By deadlie dint of sword did
Ricoll there defeat:
And hauing plac't the Prince on that
Norwegian seat,
How this courageous King did
Denmarke then controle:
That scarcelie there was found a Countrie to the Pole
That dreaded not his deeds, too long that were to tell.
And after these, in
France th'adventures him befell
At
Paris, in the Lists, where he with
Flollio fought;
The Emperor
Leons power to raise his Siege that brought.
Then brauelie set they sorth, in combat how these Knights
On horseback and on foote perform'd their seuerall fights:
[Page 62]As with what maruailous force each other they assaild,
How mighty
Flollio first, how
Arthur then prevail'd;
For best advantage how they trauersed their grounds,
The horrid blowes they lent, the world-amazing wounds,
Vntill the Tribune, tyr'd, sanke vnder
Arthurs sword.
Then sing they how hee first ordain'd the Circled-board,
The Knights whose martiall deeds farre fam'd that
Table-round;
Which, truest in their loues; which, most in Armes renown'd:
The Lawes, which long vp-held that Order, they report;
§. The
Pentecosts prepar'd at
Carleon in his Court,
That Tables ancient seate; her Temples and her Groues,
Her Palaces, her Walks, Baths, Theaters, and Stoues:
Her Academie, then, as likewise they prefer:
Of
Camilot they sing, and then of
Winchester.
The feasts that vnder-ground the Faërie did him make,
And there how he enioyd the Lady of the Lake.
Then told they, how him selfe great
Arthur did advance,
To meet (with his Allies) that puissant force in
France,
By
Lucius thither led; those Armies that while-ere
Affrighted all the world, by him strooke dead with feare:
Th'report of his great Acts that ouer Europe ran,
In that most famous Field he with the Emperor wan:
As how great
Rython's selfe hee slew in his repaire,
Who rauisht
Howells Neece, young
Hellena the faire;
And for a Trophy brought the Giants coat away
Made of the beards of Kings. Then brauelie chanted they
The seuerall twelue pitcht Fields he with the
Saxons fought:
The certaine day and place to memorie they brought;
Then by false
Mordreds hand how last hee chanc't to fall,
The howre of his decease, his place of buriall.
When out the
English cry'd, to interrupt their Song:
But they, which knew to this more matter must belong,
Not out at all for that, nor any whit dismay'd,
But to their well-tun'd Harps their fingers closelie laid:
Twixt euery one of which they plac't their Countries Crowd,
And with courageous spirits thus boldly sang aloud;
How
Merlin by his skill, and Magiques wondrous might,
From
Ireland hither brought the
Stonendge in a night:
§. And for
Carmardens sake, would faine haue brought to passe,
About it to haue built a vvall of solid Brasse:
And set his Fiends to work vpon the mightie frame;
Some to the Anvile: some, that still inforc't the flame:
But whilst it was in hand, by louing of an Elfe
(For all his wondrous skill) was coosned by him selfe.
For, walking with his
Fay, her to the Rocke hee brought,
In which hee oft before his Nigromancies wrought:
[Page 63]And going in thereat his Magiques to haue showne,
Shee stopt the Cauerns mouth with an inchanted stone:
Whose cunning strongly crost, amaz'd whilst he did stand,
Shee captiue him convay'd vnto the
Fairie Land.
Then, how the laboring spirits, to Rocks by fetters bound,
With bellowes rumbling groanes, and hammers thundring sound,
A fearefull horrid dinne still in the Earth doe keepe,
Their Master to awake, suppos'd by them to sleepe;
As at their work how still the grieued spirits repine,
Tormented in the Fire, and tyred at the Mine.
VVhen now the
British side scarce finished their Song,
But th'
English that repyn'd to be delay'd so long,
All quicklie at the hint, as with one free consent,
Strooke vp at once and sung each to the Instrument;
(Of sundry sorts that were, as the Musician likes)
On which the practic'd hand with perfect'st fingring strikes,
Whereby their height of skill might liueliest be exprest.
The trembling Lute some touch, some straine the Violl best
In sets which there were seene, the musick wondrous choice:
Some likewise there affect the Gamba with the voice,
To shew that
England could varietie afford.
Some that delight to touch the sterner wyerie Chord,
The sundry Musiques of England.
The Cythron, the Pandore, and the Theorbo strike:
The Gittern and the Kit the wandring Fidlers like.
So were there some againe, in this their learned strife
Loud Instruments that lov'd; the Cornet and the Phife,
The Hoboy, Sagbut deepe, Recorder, and the Flute:
Euen from the shrillest Shaw me vnto the Cornamute.
Some blowe the Bagpipe vp, that plaies the Country-round:
The Taber and the Pipe, some take delight to sound.
Of
Germanie they sung the long and ancient fame,
From whence their noble Sires the valiant
Saxons came,
Who sought by Sea and Land Adventures farre and neere;
And seizing at the last vpon the
Britans heere,
Surpriz'd the spacious Ile, which still for theirs they hold:
As in that Countries praise how in those times of old,
§.
Tuisco, Gomers sonne, from
Gen. 11.8.9.
vnbuilt
Babell brought
His people to that place, with most high knowledge fraught,
And vnder wholsome Lawes establisht their aboad;
Whom his
Tudeskt since haue honor'd as a God:
Whose cleare creation made them absolute in all,
Retaining till this time their pure Originall.
And as they boast themselues the Nation most vnmixt,
Their language as at first, their ancient customes fixt,
The people of the world most hardie, wise and strong;
So gloriously they show, that all the rest among
[Page 64]The
Saxons of her sorts the very noblest were:
And of those crooked Skaines they vs'd in vvarre to beare,
Which in their thundring tongue, the
Germans, Handseax name,
§. They
Saxons first were call'd: whose farre extended fame
For hardiness in warre, whom danger neuer fraid,
Allur'd the
Britans here to call them to their ayde:
From whom they after reft
Loëgria as their own,
Brutes ofspring then too weake to keepe it beeing grown.
This told: the Nymphs againe, in nimbler straines of wit,
Next neatly come about, the
Englishmen to quit
Of that inglorious blot by
Bastard William brought
Vpon this conquered Ile: then which Fate neuer wrought
A fitter meane (say they) great
Germany to grace;
To graft againe in one, two Remnants of her ra
[...]e:
Vpon their seuerall waies, two seuerall times that went
To forrage for themselues. The first of which shee sent
§. To get their seat in
Gaul:
The Normans and the Saxons of one blood.
which on
Nuestria light,
And (in a famous warre the
Frenchmen put to flight)
Possest that fruitfull place, where onely from their name
§. Call'd
North-men (from the North of
Germanie that came,
Who thence expeld the
Gaules, and did their roomes supply)
This, first
Nuestria nam'd, was then call'd
Normandy.
That by this meanes, the lesse (in conquering of the great)
Be'ing drawne from their late home vnto this ampler seat,
Resyding heere,
The Normans lost that name and became English.
resign'd what they before had wonne;
§. That as the Conquerors blood, did to the conquered runne:
So kindlie beeing mixt, and vp together growne,
As seuered, they were her
[...]; vnited, stil her owne.
But these mysterious things desisting now to show
(The secret works of heauen) to long Descents they goe:
How
Egelred (the Sire of
Edward the last King
Of th'English
Saxon Line) by nobly marying
With hardie
Richards heire, the
Norman Emma, bred
Alliance in their bloods. Like Brooks that from one head
Beare seuerall waies (as though to sundry Seas to hast)
But by the varying soyle, int'one againe are cast:
So chanced it in this the neernes of their blood.
For when as
Englands right in question after stood,
Proud
Harould, Goodwins heire, the Scepter hauing wonne
From
Edgar Etheling young, the outlaw'd
Edwards sonne;
The valiant
Bastard this his onelie colour made,
With his braue
Norman powers this kingdome to invade.
Which leauing, they proceed to Pedigrees againe,
Their after-Kings to fetch from that old
Saxon straine;
From
Margarit that was made the
Scottish Malcoms Bride,
Who to her Grandsire had courageous
Ironside:
[Page 65]Which out-law'd
Edward left; whose wife to him did bring
This
Margarit Queene of
Scots, and
Edgar Etheling:
That
Margarit brought forth
Maud; which gracious
Macolme gaue
To
Henry Beuclarks bed (so Fate it pleas'd to haue)
§. Who him a daughter brought; which heauen did strangely spare:
And for the speciall loue he to the mother bare,
Her
Maude againe he nam'd, to th'
Almain Emperor wed:
Whose Dowager whilst shee liu'd (her puissant
Caesar dead)
She th'Earle of
A
[...]ion next to husband doth prefer.
The second
Henry then by him begot of her,
Into the
Saxon Line the Scepter thus doth bring.
Then presently againe prepare themselues to sing
The sundry foraine Fields the
English-men had fought.
Which when the Mountaines sawe (and not in vaine) they thought
That if they still went on as thus they had begon,
Then from the
Cambrian Nymphs (sure)
Lundy would be won.
And therefore from their first they challeng'd them to flie;
And (idly running on with vaine prolixitie)
A larger subiect tooke then it was fit they should.
But, whilst those would proceed, these threatning them to hold,
These & the rest following, the famousest Hills in
Brecknocke, Glamorgan, and
Monmouth.
Black-Mountaine for the loue he to his Country bare,
As to the beautious
Vske, his ioy and onely care
(In whose defence t'appeare more sterne and full of dread)
Put on a Helme of clowds vpon his rugged head.
Mounchdeny doth the like for his beloued
Tawe:
VVhich quicklie all the rest by their example drawe:
As
Hatterell in the right of ancient
Wales will stand.
To these three Mountaines, first of the
Erekinnian Band,
The
Monumethian Hills, like insolent and stout,
On lostie tip-toes then began to looke about;
That
Skeridvaur at last (a Mountaine much in might,
In hunting that had set his absolute delight)
Caught vp his
Welch-hook.
Country Hooke; nor cares for future harmes,
But irefully enrag'd, would needs to open Armes:
Which quicklie put
So named of his bald head.
Penvayle in such outrageous heat,
That whilst for verie teene his hairelesse scalpe doth sweat,
The
Blorench looketh bigge vpon his bared crowne:
And tall
Tomberlow seemes so terribly to frowne,
That where it was suppos'd with small adoe or none
Th'event of this debate would easely haue been known,
Such strange tumultuous stirres vpon this strife ensue,
As where all griefes should end, old sorrowes still renue:
That
Severne thus forewarn'd to looke vnto the worst
(And findes the latter ill more dangerous then the first)
The doome she should pronounce, yet for a while delay'd,
Till these rebellious routs by iustice might be stay'd;
[Page 66]A period that doth put to my Discourse so long,
To finish this debate the next ensuing Song.
Illustrations.
OVer
Seuerne (but visiting
Lundey, a little Ile twixt
Hartland and
Gouen point) you are transported into
Wales. Your
[...]rauels with the Muse are most of all in
Monmouth, Glamorgan, and the South maritime shires.
And wantonly to hatch the
Birds of
Ganymed.
Walter Baker a Canon of
Osney (interpreter of
Thomas de la Moores life of
Edward the II.) affirmes, that it commonly breedes Conies, Pigeons,
& struconas, quos vocat Alexander Necha
[...] (so you must read,
Tho. dela Moore
emendatus. not
Nechristuna, as the
Francfort print senselesly mistooke with
Conday, for
Lundey)
Ganymodis aues. What he meanes by his Birds of
Ganymed, out of the name, vnlesse Eagles or Ostriches (as the common fiction of the
Ca
[...]amits rauishment, and this French Latine word of the Translator would) I collect not. But rather read also
Palamedis aues. [...]. Cranes) of which
De rerum natural. lib. 1.Necham indeed hath a whole Chapter: what the other should be, or whence reason of the name comes, I confesse I am ignorant.
Cleare
Towridge whom they feard would haue estrang'd her fall.
For she rising neere
Hartland, wantonly runnes to
Hat
[...]erlay in
Deuon, as if she would to the Southerne Ocean; but returning, there at last is discharged into the
Seuerne Sea.
Yet hardly vpon
Powse they dare their hopes to lay.
Tripartit diuision of
Wales.Wales had
Girald descript cap. 2.
& Powel ad Caradoc. Lancharuan. her three parts,
Northwales, Southwales, and
Powis. The last, as the middle twixt the other, extended from
Cardigan to
Shropshire; and on the English side from
Chester to
Hereford (being the portion of
Anarawd, sonne to great
Roderique) beares this accusation, because it comprehends, for the most, both Nations and both tongues. But see for this diuision to the VII. Song.
Nor
Rosse for that too much she
aliens doth respect.
Vnder
Henry I a Colony of
Flemings driuen out of their country by inundation, and kindly receiued here in respect of that alliance which the K. had with their Earle (for his mother
Maude wife to the
Conqueror, was daughter to
Baldwin Earle of
Flanders) afterward vpon difference twixt the K. and Earle
Robert, were out of diuers parts, but especially
Northumberland, where they most of all (as it seemes by
Houeden) had residence, constrained into
RosseSo called perhaps because it is almost inisled within the Sea, and
Lhogor as
Rosay in
Scotland ▪ expressing
almost an Ile▪ Buchanan. hist.
[...]. in Eugenio 4. in
Penbroke, which retaines yet in name and tongue expresse notes of being aliens to the
Cambro-Britains. See the Author in his next Song.
That
Taliessen once which made the Riuers dance.
Taliessin (not
T
[...]lesin, as
Bal
[...] cals him) a learned
Bard, stiled
Pris. in descript. Walli
[...].Ben Beirdh .i. the chiefest of the Bards, Master to
Merlin Syluester, liued about
Arthurs reigne, whose acts his Muse hath celebrated.
With
Lhu and
Lhogor giuen, to strengthen them by
Gower.
Twixt
Neth and
Lhogor in
Glamorgan is this
Gower, a little prouince, extended into the Sea as a Cherronesse; out of it on the West, rise these two Riuers meant by the Author.
That at the
Stethua oft obtaind a
Victors praise.
Vnderstand this
Stethua to be the meeting of the
British Poets and
Minstrels, for tryall
Antiquis huiusmodi certamina fuisse docem
[...] a sch
[...]least, Aristoph. & D. Cypriano serm. de Alcator. Censure vpon bookes published. of their Poems and Musique sufficiencies, where the best had his reward,
a Siluer Harpe. Some example is of it vnder
Rees ap Griffith, Prince of
Southwales, in the yeare M.C.LXX.VI. A custome so good, that, had it beene iudiciously obserued, truth of Storie had not beene so vncertain: for there was, by suppose, a correction of what was faulty in forme or matter, or at least a censure of the hearers vpon what was recited. As (according to the
Roman vse▪ it is
Camd. in Epist. Fulconi Greuil. ad edit. Anglie. Norm. &c. noted, that
Girald of
Cambria, when he had written his
Topography of
Ireland, made at three seuerall dayes seuerall recitals of his III. distinctions in
Oxford; of which course some haue wisht a recontinuance, that eyther amendment of opinion or change of purpose in publishing, might preuent blazoned errors. The sorts of these Poets and Minstrels out of Doctor
Powels interserted annotations vpon
Caradoc Lhancaruan, I note to you; first
Beirdhs, otherwise
Pryduids (called in
Athenaeus, Lucan & others,
Bards) who▪ somwhat like the
[...] among the Greeks,
Did sing the valiant deeds of famous men to the swee
[...]e melody of the Harpe.fortia virorum illustrium facti
[...] hero
[...]cis composita versibus cum dulcibus lyrae modulisAmnian Marcelin. hist. 15.cantitarunt, which was the chiefest forme of the ancientest musique among the Gentiles, as
Parte seconda cap. [...].
& [...].Zarlino hath fully collected. Their charge also as Heraulto, was to describe and preserue pedegrees, wherein their line ascendent went from the
Petruccius to
B. M. thence to
Syluius and
Ascanius, from them to
Adam. Thus
Girald reporting, hath his
B.M. in some copies by
Da
[...]. Pouel. ad Girald▪ descript. cap. 3. transcription of ignorant Monkes (forgetting their tenent of perpetuall virginity, and
Suid. in I
[...]. that relation of
Theodosius) turned into
S.
Mary For the
Harp and other musique instruments, their forme and antiquity▪ see to the VI. Song
[...] whether a speciall occasion compeld it. Quantity of the
Bards verses..
Beatam Mariam, whereas it stands for
Belinum Magnum (that was
Heli, in their writers, father to
L
[...]d and
Cassibelin) to whom their genealogies had alwayes reference. The second are which play on the
Harp and
Crowd; their musique for the most part came out of
Ireland with
Gruffith ap Conan Pr. of
Northwales, about K.
Stephens time. This
Gruffith reformed the abuses of those Minstrels by a particular statu
[...], extant to this day. The third are called
Atcaneaid; they sing to instruments playd on by others. For the
Engly
[...]s, Cy
[...]dhs and
A
[...]dls; the first are couplets interchanged of XVI. & XIIII. feet calld
Paladiries &
Pensels, the second of equall tetrameters, the third of variety in both rime and quantity. Subdiuision of them, and better information may be had in the elaborat institutions of the
Cumraeg language by
Dauid ap Rees. Of their musique anciently, out of an old writer read this:
Forme of the
British musique.Non vniformitter, vt alibi, sed multipliciter multis
(que) modis & modulis cantilena
[...] emittunt, ade
[...] vt, turbâ canentium, quo
[...] videas capita to
[...] a
[...]dias carmina, discrimina
(que) vocum varia, in vnam deni
(que), sub B. mollis dulcedine blanda, consonantiam & organica
[...] conuenientia melodiam. A good Musician will better vnderstand it, then I that transcribe it. But by it you see they especially affected the mind composing
Dorique (which is shewed in that of an old
Mar
[...]ian, Heracl
[...]ot
[...]i
[...] [...]. author, affirming that
To make them gentle natur'd. [...] the Western people of the world constituted vse of musique in their assemblies, though the
Girald. Topog. dist. 3.
cap. 11.Irish (from whence they learned) were wholly for the sprightfull
Phrygian. See the next Canto.
And humbly to
S. George their
Countries Patron pray.
Our Author (a iudgement day thus appointed twixt the Water-Nymphs) seemes to allude to the course vs'd of old with vs, that those which were to end their cause by combat, were sent to seuerall Saints for inuocation, as in our
30.
Ed. 3.
fol. 20. Law-annals appeares. For
Tropelophorꝰ dictꝰ in menol
[...] gie Grate apud Baronium, sorte
[...] fiue
[...] quid n. Trope
[...]ophorus? S.
George, that he is patron to the
English, as S.
Dinis, S.
Iames, S.
Patrique, S.
Andrew, S.
Antony, S.
Mark, to the
French, Spanish, Irish, Scotish, Italian, Venetian, scarce any is, that knows not. Who he was & when the
English tooke him, is not so manifest. The old Martyrologies giue, with vs, to the honor of his birth the XXIII. of April. His passion is supposed in
Diocletian's persecution. His country
Cappadoce. His acts are diuers and strange, reported by his seruant
Pasicrates, Simeon Metaphrastes, and lately collected by
Surius. As for his Knightly forme, and the dragon vnder him, as he is pictured in
Beryth a Citie of
Cyprus, with a yong maide kneeling to him, an vnwarrantable report goes that it was for his martiall deliuery of the Kings daughter from the Dragon, as
Hesione and
Andromeda were from the Whales by
Hercules, and
Perseus. Your more neat iudgements, finding no such matter in true antiquity, rather make it symbolicall then truely proper. So that some account him an allegory of our Sauiour Christ; and our admired
Faery Q
lib. 1.Spencer hath made him an embleme of Religion. So
Chaucer to the Knights of that order.
—but for Gods pleasance
And his mother, and in signifiance
That ye ben of S. Georges liuerie
Doeth him seruice and Knightly obeisance
For Christs cause is his, well knowen yee.
Others interpret that picture of him as some country or Citie (signified by the Virgin) imploring his aide against the Diuell, charactered in the Dragon. Of him you may particularly see, especially in
Vsuards martyrologie, and
Baronius his annotations vpon the
Roman Calendar, with
Erhard Celly his description of
Frederique Duke of
Wittembergs installation in the Garter, by fauour of our present Soueraigne. But what is deliuered of him in the Legend, euen the Church of
RomeC. Sancta Rom. eccles. 3.
dist. 15.
Gelasi
[...] PP. hath disallowed in these words;
That not so made as any scandall may rise in the holy Roman Church, the passions of S. George,
and such like, supposed to be written by heretiques, are not read in it. But you may better beleeue the Legend, then that he was a
Couentry man borne, with his
Caleb Lady of the woods, or that he descended from the
Saxon race, and such like; which some
English fictions deliuer. His name (as generally
Ord. Rom. de diuin. of
[...] apud Baronium
in martyrolog. also S.
Maurice and S.
Sebastian) was anciently cald on by Christians as an aduocat of victory (when in the Church that kind of doctrine was) so that our particular right to him (although they say
Harding cap. 72. K.
Arthur bare him in one of his Banners) appeares not vntill
Ed. III. consecrated to S.
George the Knightly
order of the
Garter,Th. d
[...] Walsing. A.M. C.C.C.L. & XXIV Ed. III.
Fabian puts it before this yeare, but erroniously. soone after the victory at
Caleis against the
French, in which his inuocatiō was
Ha S. Edward, Ha S. George. Some authority
Ex antiq. ma. ap. Camd. in Berks
[...]. referres this to
Richard Ceur de Lion, who suppos'd himselfe comforted by S.
George in his warres against the
Turkes and
Hagarens. But howsoeuer, since that he hath beene a Patron among others, as in that of
Frederique the thirds institution
M.CD.XXCVIII.
Die ge scelsch ast S. Georgen schilts. Martin. Crus. anual.
[...]. part. [...].
lib. 9. of the quadripartit society of S.
Georges shield, and more of that nature, you finde. And vnder
Hen. VIII. it was enacted,
[...]. Hen. [...]in statuti
[...] Hibernicis. that the
Irish should leaue their
Cramaboo and
Butleraboo, words of vnlawfull patronage, and name themselues as vnder S.
George, and the
King of England. More proper is S.
D
[...]wy (we call him S.
Dauid) to the
Welsh. Reports of him affirm that he was of that country, vncle to K.
Arthur (
Bale and others say, gotten vpon Melaria
a Nunne, by Xantus
Prince of Cardigan) and successor to
Du
[...]rice[Page 69] Archbishop of
Caer-leon vpon
V
[...]ke (whereto
Polychronic. lib. 1.
cap. 52. along time the
British Bishop riques as to their Metropolitique See were subiect) and thence translated with his nephewes consent the Primacie to
Meneuia, which is now S.
Deuies in
Penbroke. He was a strong oppugner of the
Pelagian heresie. To him our country Calendars giue the l. of March, but in the old Martyrologies I finde him not remembred: yet I read that
Bal. cent. 1.Calixtus II. first canonized him. See him in the next Canto.
The
sacred Virgins shape he bare for his deuice.
ArthursNennius. histor. Galfred. lib. 6.
cap. [...].
& lib. 7.
cap. 2. Beginning of armes and crests. shield
Pridwen (or his Banner) had in it the picture of
our Lady and his Helme an ingrauen
Dragon. From the like forme was his father called
Vter-pen-dragon. To haue terrible crests or ingrauen beasts of rapine (
Herodotus and
Strabo fetch the beginning of them, and the bearing of armes from the
Carians) hath been from inmost antiquity continued; as appeares in that Epithet of
[...], proper to
Minerua, but applyed to others in
Aristophanes, and also
Aeschyl.
[...]. Euripid in Phoeniss. The Dragon supporter and
Standard of England. in the
Thoban warre. Either hence may you deriue the
English Dragon now as a supporter, and vsually pitcht in fields by the
Saxon, English, and
Norman Kings for their Standard (which is frequent in
Houeden, Matthew Paris, and
Floril
[...]gus) or from the
Romanes, who after the
Minotaure, Horse, Eagle, and other their antique ensignes tooke this beast; or else imagine that our Kings ioyned in that generall consent, whereby so many nations bare it. For by plaine and good authority, collected by a great critique,
Lips. com. ad Polyb 4.
dissert. 5. you may finde it affirm'd of the
Assyrians, Indians, Scythians, Persians, Dacians, Romanes; and of the
Greekes too for their shields, and otherwise: wherin
Lipsius vniustly findes fault with
Isidore, but forgets that in a number of Greeke
Pindar. Pythieni
[...].
[...]. Homer. Iliad. suid. Epaminond Hesiod.
[...]. Plutarch. Lysand. Euripid in
[...]. authors is copious witnes of as much.
They sing how he himselfe at
Badon bare the day.
That is
Baunsedowne in
Somerset (not
Blackmore in
Yorkeshire, as
Polydore mistakes) as is expresly proued out of a
ms. G
[...]ldasCamden., different from that published by
Iosselin.
That scarcely there was found a
country to the
pole.
Some, too hyperbolique, stories make him a large conqueror on euery adiacent country, at the Muse recites▪ and his seale, which
Leland sayes he saw▪ in
Westminster Abbey, of redde wax pictur'd with a Mound, bearing a crosse in his left hand (which was first
Suid in Iustinian. No seales before the Conquest.Iustinians deuice; and surely, in later time, with the seale counterfeited and applied to
Arthur: no King of this Land, except the
Confessor, before the Conquest
Ingalph
[...]s. euer vsing in their Charters more then subscription of
name and
crosses) and a Scepter fleury in his right, cals him
Emperour of
Britaine, Gaule, Germany, and
Danmarke; for so they falsly turned
Da
[...]ia.Britanniae, Galliae, Germaniae, Daciae Imperator. The
Bards songs haue, with this kind of vnlimited attribut so loaden him, that you can hardly guesse what is true of him. Such indulgence to fals report hath wrong'd many Worthies, and among them euen that great
Alexander in prodigious suppositions (like
StichusPlaut. in Stiche. his Geography, laying
Pontus in
Arabia) as
Strabo often complains; & some idle Monke of middle time is so impudent to affirme, that at
Babylon hee erected a columne, inscribed with
Latine and
Greeke verses, as notes of his victory; of them you shall tast in these two:
Anglicus & Scotus Britonum super
(que) caterua
Irlandus, Flander,
Cornwalli
[...], & quo
(que)Norguey.
[Page 70] Onely but that
Alexander and his followers were no good Latinists (wherein, when you haue done laughing, you may wonder at the
decorum) I should censure my lubbe
[...]ly versifier to no lesse punishment then
Marsyas his excor
[...]ation. But for
Arthur, you shall best know him in this elogie.
This is that Arthur
of whom the Brittons
euen to this day speake so idly; a man right worthy to haue been celebrated by true storie, not false tales, seeing it was he that long time vpheld his declining country and euen inspired martiall courage into his country men; as the Monke of
Malmesbury,Knights and Ladies sate in seuerall rooms. of him:
The
Pentecost prepar'd at
Caer-leon in his Court.
At
Caer-leon in
Monmouth, after his victories, a pompeous celebration was at Whitsontide, whether were inuited diuers Kings and Princes of the neighbouring coasts; he with them, and his Queene
Guineuer, with the Ladies keeping those solemnities in their seuerall conclaues. For so the
British storie makes it according to the
Troian custome, that in festiuall solemnities, both sexes should not sit together. Of the
Troians I remember no warrant for it: but among the
Greekes one
SphyromachusScholast. ad Arist ephan.
[...]. & Suidas. Round Tables. first instituted it. Torneaments and jousts were their excercises, nor vouchsafed any Lady to bestow her fauour on him, which had not beene thrice crown'd with fame of martiall performance. For this order (which herein is delineated) know, that the old
Gaules (whose customes and the
British were neere the same) had their Orbicular tables to auoyd controuersie of presedency (a forme much commended by a late
Gemos. halograph. lib. 3.
cap. 9. writer for the like distance of all from the Salt, being center, first, and last of the furniture) and at them euery Knight attended by his Esquire (
A
[...]migeri▪ which is exprest in the word
Schilpors in
Paul Warn
[...]red. lib. [...].
de gest. Lo
[...]gobard. cap. [...]. [...]AthenaeusDipnosoth. lib. [...]. cal
[...] them) holding his shield. Of the like in
Hen. III.
Matthew Paris, of
Mortimers at
Kelingworth, vnder
Ed. I. and that of
Windsor, celebrated by
Edw. III.
Walsingham speakes. Of the
Arthurian our Histories haue scarce mention. But
Hauillan's Architrenius, Robert of
Glocester, Iohn Lidgat Monke of
Bury, and English rimes in diuers hands sing it. It is remembred by
Leland, Camden, Volateran, Philip of
B
[...]rgomo, Lily, Aubert Mir
[...], others, but very diuersly.
White of
Basingstok
[...] defends it, and imagines the originall from an election by
Arthur and
Howell K. of
Armorique Britaine of six of each of their worthiest Peeres to be alwayes assistant in counsell. The antiquity of the Earledome of
Hoppenrod & spangberg. apud Ortc
[...]m
in Mansfeld. Many places in Wales in hills and rockes, honor'd with
Arthurs name.
Pris desens. hist. Brit. & Cadair Arthur .i. Arthurs Chaire in
Brecknock G
[...]rald. I
[...]in. Camb. cap. 2.
& Arthurs Ouen in S
[...]ul
[...]ng of
Scotland.Mansfeld in old
Saxony is hence affirmed, because
Heger Earle thereof was honored in
Arthurs Court with this order; places of name for residence of him and his Knights were this
Caer-leon, Winchester (where his Table is yet suppos'd to be, but that seemes of later date) and
Camelot in
Somerset. Some put his number XII. I haue seene them anciently pictur'd XXIV. in a Poeticall storie of him; and in
Denbighshire, Stow tels vs, in the parish of
Lansannan on the side of a stonie hill is a circular plaine, cut out of a maine rocke, with some XXIV. seats vnequall, which they call
Arthurs Round Table. Some Catalogues of armes haue the coats of the Knights, blazoned; but I thinke with as good warrant as
Liure 2.
ch
[...]pit. 30.Rablais can iustifie, that Sir
Lancelot du Lac rostes horses in hell, and that
The Knights of the Round Table vse to ferry spirits ouer Styx, Acheron, and other riuers, and for their fare haue a fillip on the nose and a peece of mouldy bread.Tous le
[...]ch
[...]ualiers de la Table ronde esto
[...]ent poures gaigne-deniers tirans la ram
[...]pur passer les riuers de Coccyte, Phlegeton, Styx, Acheron, & Lethe quand Mossieurs les diables se voulent esbatre sur leaucome font les Basteliers de Lyonet gondoliers de Venise, Mais pour chacune passade il
[...]n' ont qu'un Nazarde & sur le soir qu
[...]lque merceau de pain chaumeny. Of them, their number, exploits, and prodigious performances you may read
Caxtons published volume, digested by him into XXI. bookes, out of diuers
French and
Italian fables, From such I abstaine, as I may.
Two
Girald. I
[...]iner. Camb. 1.
cap. 8.Merlins haue our stories: One of
Scotland commonly titled
Syluester, or
Caledonius liuing vnder
Arthur; the other
Ambrosius (of whom before) borne of a Nunne (daughter to the K. of
Southwales) in
Caermardhin, nor naming the place (for rather in
British his name is
Merdhin) but the place (which in
Ptolemy is
Maridunum) naming him; begotten, as the vulgar, by an
Incubus. For his buriall (in supposition as vncertaine as his birth, actions, and all of those too fabulously mixt stories) and his
Lady of the
Lake it is by liberty of profession laide in
France by that
ItalianOrland. Furi
[...]s. cant. 3. See
Spencers Fa
[...]ry Q.
lib. 3.
cant. 3.Ariosto: which perhaps is as credible as som more of his attributes, seeing no perswading authority, in any of them, rectifies the vncertainty. But for his birth see the next Song, and, to it, more.
Tuisco Gomers sonne from vnbuilt
Babel brought.
According to the
Gen. 10. text, the
Iews affirm that
All the sonnes of Noah
were dispersed through the earth, and euery ones name left to the land which he possessed. Vpon this tradition, and false
Berosus testimony, it is affirmed that
Tuisco (sonne of
Noah, gotten with others after the
Munsier. Cosm. lib. 3. floud vpon his wife
Arezia) tooke to his part the coast about
Rhine, and that thence came the name of
Teutschland and
Teutsch, which we call
Dutch, through
Germany.Goropius in Indo
[...]ythic. Som make him the same with
Gomer, eldest sonne to
Iaphet (by whom these parts of
Europe were peopled) out of notation of his name, deriuing
Tuiscon or
Tuiston (for so
Tacitus calls him) from
The hoodt son .i. the eldest sonne. Others (as the author here) suppose him sonne to
Gomer, and take
Iodo
[...]. Willich. comm. ad Tacit. Germaniam. & Pantaleon lib. 1.
[...]sopograph. him for
Aschenaz (remembred by
Moses as first sonne to
Gomer, and from whom the
Hebrewes call the
GermansE
[...]ias Leuit. in Thi
[...]b. Arias Mont. in Pel
[...]g.Aschenazim) whose reliques probably indeed seeme to be in
Tuisco, which hath beene made of
Aschen either by the
Dutch prepositiue article
die or
lie, as our
the (according to
Derceto for
Strab. lib.
[...] &
[...] de aiijs quae hic congerimus.Atergatis, which should be
Adargada in
C
[...]esias; and
Danubius for
Adubenus in
Festus, perhaps therein corrupted, as
Ioseph Scaliger obserues; as
Theudibald for
Ildibald in
Procopius, and
Diceneus for
Ceneus among the
Getes) or through mistaking of
[...] for
[...] or
[...] in the Hebrew, as in
Rhodanim [...] for
[...]roughton in concent. praes. [...] being
Dodanim, and in
Chalibes and
Alybes for
Thalybes from
Tubal by taking
[...] or
[...] for
[...]; for in ruder manuscripts by an imperfect Reader, the first mistaking might be as soone as the rest. I coniecture it the rather, for that in most Histories diuersity with affinity twixt the same-meant proper names (especially Easterne as this was) is ordinary; as
Megabyzus in
C
[...]esias is
Bacabasu
[...] in
Iustin, who cals
Aaron, Aruas, and
Herodotus his
Smerdis, Mergidis, Asarhadon, Coras and
Esther in the Scriptures are thus
Sardanapalus, Cyrus, &
Amestris in the Greek stories,
Eporedorix, Ambriorix, Ariminiu
[...], in
Caesar and
Suetòn, supposed to haue beene
Frederique, Henry, Herman: diuers like examples occurre; and in comparison of
Arrian with
Q. Curtius very many; like as also in the life of S.
Iohn the Euangelist, anciently
Pet. Kirstenius Grammaticae Arabic
[...] subin
[...]it. written in
Arabique you haue
Asubasianuusu, Thithimse, Damthianuusu for
Vespasian, Titus, Domitian, and in our stories
Androgeus for
Caesars Mandubratius. From
Tuisco is our name of Tuesday; and in that too, taking the place of
Mars (the most fiery Starre, and obserue with all that against the vulgar opinion the planetary account of dayes is very
Scal
[...]. in prolegom. a
[...] emendat. temp. ancient) discouers affinity with
Aschenaz, in whose notation (as
Melancthon ap. Becan. in Indoscyth. some body obserues)
[...] signifies fire.
Although from the
Sacans or
Sagans a populous nation in
Asia (which were also
Scythians, and of whom an old
Dionys Afer. in [...]. The English from their originall, excellent Archers. See the VIII. Song. Poet, as most others in their Epithe
[...]s and passages of the
Scythyans,
The shooting
Sac
[...] none can teach them Art: For what they loos't at, neuer scapes their dart.
[...]
[...]
A faculty for which the
English haue had no small honor in their later warres with the
French) both
Goropius with long argument in his
Becceselana, our iudicious
Camden and others will haue them, as it were,
Saca
[...]'s-sonnes. According hereto is that name of
Strabo lib. [...].Sacasena, which a colony of them gaue to part of
Armenia and the
Ptolem. geograph. lib. [...].
cap. [...].Sasones in
Scythia on this side of
Imaus. Howsoeuer, the Authors conceit thus chosen is very apt, nor disagreeing to this other, in that some community was twixt the name of
Sacae or
Sagae, and a certaine sharp weapon called
Sagaris, vsed by the
Amazons, Sacans, and
Persians, as the Greeke
Herodot. Polyhymn. Xenoph.
[...]. Strabo lib. [...]. stories informe vs.
The
Britains here
allur'd to call them to their
aide.
Most suppose them sent to by the
Britons much subiect to the irruptions of
Picts and
Scots, and so inuited hither for aide: but the stories of
Gildas and
Nennius haue no such thing, but onely that there landed of them (as banished their country,
See the 8. Song which
Geffrey of
Monmouth expresses also) III. long boates in Kent with
Horse and
Hengist Captaines. They afterward were most willingly requested to multiply their number by sending for more of their country men to helpe K.
Vortigern, and vnder that colour, and by
Ronix (daughter to
Hengist, and wife to
Vortigern) her womanish subtilty, in greater number were here planted. Of this, more large in euery common storie. But to beleeue their first arriuall rather for new place of habitation, then vpon embassage of the
Britons, I am perswaded by this, that
Iustin. lib. 24.
& 41.
Herodot. Clio. Wasingh. Hypodig. Neust. Gemetie
[...]ēs. lib. 1.
cap. 4.
Sabnis & Graecis morem hunc suisse memini legisse me apud Varron
[...]m & Columellam. among the
Cimbrians, Gaules, Gothes, Dacians, Scythians, and especially the
Sacans (if
Strabo deceiue not; from whom our
Saxons) with other Northerne people, it was a custome vpon numerous abundance to transplant colon
[...]es: from which vse the
Parthians (sent out of
Scythia, as the
Romans did their
Festus in
[...]od. & Mamertinis.Ver Sacrum) retaine that name, signifying banished (sayes
Trogus;) not vnlikely, from the Hebrew
Paratz [...]Gen. 28. 14.
Iesai. 54.3., which is to
separat, and also to
multiplie in this kind of propagation, as it is vsed in the promise to
Abraham, and in
Isay's consolation to the Church. Here being the maine change of the
British name and State, a word or two of the time and yeare is not vntimely. Most put it vnder CD.XL.IX. (according to
Bedes copies and their followers) or CD.L. of Christ; wheras indeed by apparant proofe it was in CD.XXVIII. and the IV. of
Valentinian the Emperor. So
Prise and
Camden (out of an old fragment annexed to
Nennius) and, before them, the author of
Fasciculus Temporum haue placed it. The errour I imagine to be from restoring of wooren out times in
Bede and others, by those which fell into the same error with
Florence of
Worcester and
Marian the
Scot, who begin the receiued Christian accompt but XII. yeares before the Passion, thereby omitting XXII. For although
Marians published Chronicle (which is but
Malmesb. lib. 4.
de Pontificib. a defloration by
Robert of
Lorraine Bishop of
Hereford vnder
Hen. I. and an Epitome of
Marian) goes neere from the ordinary time of Incarnation vnder
Augustus, yet he layes it also,
[Page 73] according to the
Roman Abbot
Dionysius in the XXIII. yeare following,
Mistakings in our Chronologies. which was rather by taking aduantage of
Dionysius his error then following his opinion. For when he (about
Iustinians time) made his Period of D.XXXII. yeares of the golden number and cycle of the Sunne multiplied, it fell out so in his computation that the XV. Moone following the
Iewes Passeouer, the Dominicall letter, Friday, and other concurrents according to Ecclesiasticall tradition supposed for the Passion could not be but in the
Paul. de Midleburg
[...] part. 2.
lib. 5. XII. yeare after his birth (a lapse by himselfe much repented) and then supposing Christ liued XXXIV. yeares, XXII. must needes be omitted; a collection directly against his meaning; hauing only forgotten to fit those concurren
[...]. This accompt (in it selfe, and by the Abbots purpose, as our vulgar is now, but with some little difference) erroniously followed, I coniecture, made them, which too much desired correction, adde the supposed Euangelicall XXII. yeares to such times as were before true, & so came CCCC.XXVIII. to be CCCC.XL.IX. & CCCC.L. which
White of
Busingstoke (although ayming to be accurat) vniustly followes. Subtraction of this number, and, in some, addition (of addition you shall haue perhaps example in amendment of the C.L.VI. yeare for K.
Lucius his letters to
PP. Eleutherius) will rectifie many grosse absurdities in our Chronologies, which are by transcribing, interpolation, misprinting and creeping in of antichronisme
[...] now and then strangely disordered.
To get their seat in
Gaule which on
Nuestria light.
And a little after.
Call'd
Northmen from the
North of
Germany that came.
What is now
Normandy is, in some, stil'd
Neustria and
Nuestria corruptly, as most think, for
Westria, that is
West-rich .i. the west Kingdome (confined anciently twixt the
Mense and the
Loire) in respect of
Austrich or
Dostrich .i. the East Kingdome,
Westrich. now
Lorraine, vpon such reason as the Archdukedome hath his name at this day.
Rollo sonne of a
Danish Potentate, accompanied with diuers
Danes, Norwegians, Scythians, Gothes, and a supplement of
English, which he had of K.
Athelstan, about the yeare D.CCCC. made transmigration into
France, and there, after some martiall discords, honored in holy tincture of Christianity with the name of
Robert, receiued
Paul. Aemiliꝰ hist. Franc. 3. of
Charles the
Simple with his daughter (or sister)
Gilla this Tract as her dower, contayning (as before) more then
Normandy. It is
Guil. Gemiticens. lib. 2
cap. 17. An vnmannerly homage. reported, that when the Bishops at this donation required him to kisse the Kings foote for homage, after scornefull refusall, he commanded one of his Knights to do it; the Knight tooke vp the Kings legge, and in strayning it to his mouth, ouerturned him; yet nothing but honourable respect followed on eyther part.
That as the
Conquerors bloud did to the
conquered runne.
Our Author makes the
Norman inuasion a reuniting of seuered kindred, rather then a conquest by a meere stranger, taking argument as well from identitie of countryship (being all
Germans by originall, and the people of
Marcian. Hera
[...]leot. in
[...] the
Cimbrica Ch
[...]rsonesus, now
Danmarch, anciently called
Saxons) as from contingencie of blood twixt the
Engle-Saxon Kings, & the
Norman Dukes thus expressed:
Obiect not that Duke
Robert got the Conqueror vpon
Arletta (from whom perhaps came our name of Harlot) his Concubine, nor that
ff. vnde cognati l. 4.
spurius. & tit. de grad. affin. l. 4.
non sacile. § 8.
Sciendum.Consanguinitatis & aedgnationis iura à patre tantum & legitimis nuptijs oriuntur, as the
Ciuill Law, and vpon the matter the
English also defines; but rather allow it by law of Nature and Nobility, which iustifies the bastards bearing of his fathers coat, distinguisht with a Bend sinister:
Nicholas Vpton cals it
Right of blood and kindred comes only by lawfull marriage.Fissura, eò quod finditur à patriâ haereditate, which is but his conceit: and read
Heuters tract
de liberâ hominis natiuitate, where you shall finde a kind of legitimation of that now disgracefull name
Bastard, which in more antique times was, as a proud title, inserted in the stile of great and most honorable Princes. Pretending this consanguinity, S.
Edward's adoption, and K.
Harolds oth, aided by successfull armes the
Norman acquired the
English Crowne; although
William of
A diuision, because he is separated from his fathers inheritance. M.LX.VI.Poiters affirmes, that on his death bed he made protestation, that his right was not hereditary, but by effusion of bloud, and losse of many liues.
Who him a
daughter brought,
Histor. Cadomens.
which
heauen did strangely spare.
After composition of
French troubles
Hen. I. returning into
England, the Ship, wherein his sonnes
William and
Richard were, twixt
Barbefleu and
South-hampton was cast away, so that heauen onely spared him this issue
Maude the
Empresse, married, at last, to
Geffrey Plantagenest Earle of
Aniou,Plantagenest. from whom in a continued race through
Hen. II. (sonne to this
Maude) vntill
Rich. III. that most Noble surname possessed the royall Throne of
England.
Of Crystall richlie wrought, that gloriously did shine,
Her Grace becomming well, a creature so Divine:
And as her God-like selfe, so glorious was her Throne,
In which himselfe to sit great
Neptune had been known;
Whereon there were ingrau'd those Nymphs the God had vvoo'd,
And euery seuerall shape wherein for loue he su'd;
Each daughter, her estate and beautie, euery sonne;
What Nations he had rul'd, what Countries he had wonne.
No Fish in this wide waste but with exceeding cost
Was there in Antique worke most curiously imbost.
Shee, in a watchet vveed, with manie a curious waue,
Which as a princelie gift great
Amphitrite gaue;
Whose skirts were to the knee, with Corall fring'd belowe
To grace her goodly steppes. And where she meant to goe,
The path was strew'd with Pearle: which though they Orient were,
Yet scarce knowne from her feet, they were so wondrous cleere:
To whom the Mermaids hold her Glasse, that she may see
Before all other Floods how farre her beauties bee:
[Page 76]VVho was by
Nereus taught, the most profoundly wise,
That learned her the skill of hidden Prophecies,
By
Thetis speciall care; as
Chirō brought vp
Achilles, son to
Thetis.
Chiron earst had done
To that proud bane of Troy, her god-resembling sonne.
For her wise censure now, whilst euerie listning Flood
(When reason some-what coold their late distempred mood)
Inclosed
Seuerne in; before this mightie rout,
Shee sitting well prepar'd, with countenance graue and stout,
Like some great learned Iudge, to end a waightie Cause,
Well furnisht with the force of Arguments and Lawes,
And euerie speciall proofe that iustlie may be brought;
Now with a constant brow, a firme and setled thought,
And at the point to giue the last and finall doome:
The people crowding neere within the pestred roome,
A slowe, soft murmuring moues amongst the wondring throng,
As though with open eares they would deuoure his tongue:
So
Seuerne bare her selfe, and silence so she wanne,
When to th'assembly thus shee seriouslie began;
My neere and loued Nymphs, good hap yee both betide:
Well
Britans haue yee sung; you
English, well repli'd:
Which to succeeding times shall memorize your stories
To either Countries praise, as both your endlesse glories.
And from your listning eares, sith vaine it were to hold
VVhat all-appointing Heauen will plainlie shall be told,
Both gladlie be you pleas'd: for thus the Powers reueale,
That when the
Norman Line in strength shall lastlie faile
(Fate limiting the time) th'ancient
Britan race
Shall come againe to sit vpon the soueraigne place.
A branch sprung out of
Brute, th'imperiall top shall get,
Which grafted in the stock of great
Plantaginet,
The Stem shall strongly wax, as still the Trunk doth wither:
That power which bare it thence, againe shall bring it thither
By
Tudor, with faire winds from little
Britaine driuen,
§. To whom the goodlie Bay of
Milford shall be giuen;
As thy wise Prophets,
Wales, fore-told his wisht arriue,
§. And how
Lewellins Line in him should doubly thriue.
For from his issue sent to
Albany before,
Where his neglected blood, his vertue did restore,
Hee first vnto himselfe in faire succession gain'd
The
Stewards nobler name; and afterward attain'd
The royall
Scottish wreath, vpholding it in state.
This Stem, to
Iames the fourth, sirnamed
Steward, maried
Margaret, eldest daughter to
Henry the 7. King of England.
Tudors ioyn'd (which thing all-powerfull Fate
So happily produc't out of that prosperous Bed,
Whose mariages conioynd the White-rose and the Red)
Suppressing euery Plant, shall spred it selfe so wide,
As in his armes shall clip the Ile on euery side.
[Page 77]By whom three seuer'd Realmes in one shall firmlie stand,
As
Britain-founding
Brute first Monarchiz'd the Land:
And
Cornwall, for that thou no longer shalt contend,
But to old
Cambria cleaue, as to thy ancient friend,
Acknowledge thou thy Brood, of
Brutes high blood to bee;
And what hath hapt to her, the like t'haue chanc't to thee;
The
Britains to receiue, when Heauen on them did lowre,
Loegria forc't to leaue; who from the
Saxons powre
Themselues in Deserts, Creeks, and Mount'nous wasts bestow'd,
Or where the fruitlesse Rocks could promise them a
[...]oad:
Why striue yee then for that, in little time that shall
(As you are all made one) be one vnto you all;
Then take my finall doome pronounced lastlie,
[...];
That
Lundy like ally'd to
Wales and
England is.
Each part most highlie pleas'd, then vp the Session brake:
When to the learned Maids againe Invention spake;
O yee
Pegasian Nymphs, that hating viler things;
Delight in loftie Hills, and in delicious Springs,
That on
Piërus borne, and named of the place,
The Thracian
Pimpla loue,
The seats of the Muses.
and
[...]indus often grace;
In
Aganippas Fount, and in
Castalia's brims,
That often haue been known to bathe your crystall lims,
Conduct me through these Brooks, and with a fastned clue,
Direct mee in my course, to take a perfect view
Of all the wandring Streames, in whose entransing gyres,
Wise Nature oft her selfe her workmanship admires
(So manifold they are, with such Meanders wound,
As may with wonder seeme invention to confound)
That to those
British names, vntaught the eare to please,
Such relish I may giue in my delicious layes,
That all the armed Orks of
Neptunes grislie Band,
VVith musick of my verse, amaz'd may listning stand;
As when his Trytons trumps doe them to battell call
Within his surging lists to combat with the Whale.
Thus, haue we ouer-gone the
Glamorganian Gowre,
VVhose Promontorie (plac't to check the Oceans powre)
Kept
Seuerne yet her selfe, till beeing growne too great,
Shee with extended armes vnbounds her ancient seat:
Seuerne, turn'd Sea.
And turning lastlie Sea, resignes vnto the Maine
VVhat soueraigntie her selfe but latelie did retaine.
Next,
Loghor leads the way, who with a lustie crue
(Her wild and wandring steps that ceaseleslie pursue)
Still forward is inforc't: as,
Amond thrusts her on,
And
Morlas (as a mayd shee much relies vpon)
Intreats her present speed assuring her withall,
Her best-beloued Ile,
Bachannis, for her fall,
[Page 78]Stands specially prepar'd, of euery thing suppli'd.
When
Guendra with such grace deliberatly doth glide
As
Tovy doth entice: who setteth out prepar'd
At all points like a Prince, attended with a Guard:
Of which, as by her name, the neer'st to her of kin
Is
Toothy, tripping downe from
Verwins rushie
A Poole or watry Moore.
Lin,
Through
Rescob running out, with
Pescouer to meet
Those Rills that Forest loues; and doth so kindly greet,
As to intreat their stay shee gladlie would preuaile.
Then
Tranant nicelie treads vpon the watry traile:
The liuelie skipping
Brane, along with
Gwethrick goes;
In
Tovies wandring banks themselues that scarcely lose,
But
Mudny, with
Gledaugh, and
Sawthy, soone resort,
Which at
Langaddock grace their Soueraignes watry Court.
As when the seruile world some gathering man espies,
Whose thriuing fortune showes, he to much wealth may rise,
And through his Princes grace his followers may preferre,
Or by reuenew left by some dead Ancester;
All lowting lowe to him, him humbly they obserue,
And happy is that man his nod that may deserue:
To
Tovy so they stoupe, to them vpon the way
Which thus disp
[...]ies the Spring within their view that lay.
Neere
Deneuoir ▪ the seat of the
Of South-wales.
Demetian King
Whilst
Cambria was herselfe, full, strong, and florishing,
There is a pleasant Spring,
Ebbing and flowing with the Sea.
that constant doth abide
Hard-by these winding shores wherein wee nimblie slide;
Long of the Ocean lov'd, since his victorious hand
First proudlie did insult vpon the conquer'd Land.
And though a hundred Nymphs in faire
Demetia bee,
Whose features might allure the Sea-gods more then shee,
His fancie takes her forme, and her he onelie likes
(Who ere knew halfe the shafts where-with blind
Cupid strikes?)
Which great and constant faith, shew'd by the God of Sea,
This cleere and louelie Nymph so kindlie doth repay,
As suffring for his sake what loue to Louer owes,
With him she sadlie ebbs, with him she proudlie flowes,
To him her secret vowes perpetually doth keepe,
Obseruing euerie Lawe and custome of the Deepe.
Now
Tovy towa'rd her fall (
Langaddock ouer-gon)
Her
Dulas forward driues: and
Cothy comming on
The traine to ouer-take, the neerest way doth cast
Ere shee
Carmarden get: where
Gwilly, making hast,
Bright
Tovy entertaines at that most famous Towne
Which her great Prophet bred who
Wales doth so renowne:
And taking her a Harpe, and tuning well the strings,
To Princely
Tovy thus shee of the Prophet sings;
[Page 79]Of
Merlin and his skill what Region doth not heare?
Merlin, borne in
Caer-merd
[...]in.
The world shall still be full of
Merlin euerie where.
A thousand lingering yeeres his prophecies haue runne,
And scarcely shall haue end till Time it selfe be done:
Who of a
British Nymph was gotten, whilst shee plaid
With a seducing Spirit, which wonne the goodlie maid;
(As all
Demetia through, there was not found her peere)
Who, be'ing so much renown'd for beautie farre and neere,
Great Lords her liking sought, but still in vaine they prov'd:
§. That Spirit (to her vnknowne) this Virgin onelie lov'd;
Which taking humane shape, of such perfection seemd,
As (all her Suters scorn'd) shee onelie him esteem'd.
Who, fayning for her sake that he was come from farre,
And richlie could endow (a lustie Batcheler)
On her that Prophet got, which from his Mothers wombe
Of things to come fore-told vntill the generall Doome.
But, of his fayned birth in sporting idlie thus,
Suspect mee not, that I this dreamed
Incubus
By strange opinions should licentiouslie subsist;
Or, selfe-conceited, play the humorous
Platonist,
Which boldlie dares affirme, that Spirits, themselues supply
With bodies, to commix with fraile mortalitie,
And heere allow them place, beneath this lower Sphere
Of the vnconstant Moone; to tempt vs dailie here.
Some, earthly mixture take; as others, which aspire,
Them subt'ler shapes resume, of water, ayre, and fire,
Being those immortalls long before the heauen, that fell,
VVhose depriuation thence, determined their hell:
And loosing through their pride that place to them assign'd,
Predestined that was to mans regenerate kind,
They, for th'inveterate hate to his Election, still
Desist not him to tempt to euery damned ill:
And to seduce the spirit, oft prompt the frailer blood,
Invegling it with tastes of counterfetted good,
And teach it all the sleights the Soule that may excite
To yeeld vp all her power vnto the appetite.
And to those curious wits if we our selues apply,
VVhich search the gloomie shades of deepe Philosophy,
They Reason so will clothe, as well the mind can show,
That contrarie effects, from contraries may grow;
And that the soule a shape so stronglie may conceat,
As to her selfe the-while may seeme it to creat;
By which th'abused Sense more easelie oft is led
To thinke that it enioyes the thing imagined.
But, toyld in these darke tracts with sundrie doubts repleat,
Calme shades, and cooler streames must quench this furious heat:
[Page 80]Which seeking, soone we finde where
Cowen in her course,
Tow'rds the
Sabrinian shores, as sweeping from her sourse,
Takes
Towa, calling then
Karkenny by the waie,
Her through the waylesse woods of
Cardisse to conuaie;
A Forrest, with her floods inuiron'd so about,
That hardly she restraines th'vnruly watrie rout,
When swelling, they would seeme her Empire to inuade:
And oft the lus
[...]full Fawnes and Satyres from her shade
Were by the s
[...]reames entic't, abode with them to make.
Then
Morlas meeting
Taw, her kindly in doth take:
Cair comming with the rest, their watrie tracts that tread,
Increase the
Cowen all; that as their generall head
Their largesse doth receiue, to beare out his expence:
Who to vast
Neptune leads this Courtly confluence.
To the
Passage into
Penbrokeshire
Penbrokian parts the Muse her still doth keepe,
Vpon that vtmost point to the
Iberian Deepe,
By
Cowdra comming in: where cleere delightfull aire,
(That Forrests most affect) doth welcome her repaire;
The Heliconian Maids in pleasant groues delight:
(Floods cannot still content their wanton appetite)
And wandring in the woods, the neighbouring hils below,
With wise
Apollo meet (who with his Ivory bowe
Once in the paler shades, the Serpent
Python slew)
And hunting oft with him, the heartlesse Deere pursue;
Those beames then layde aside he vs'd in heauen to weare.
Another Forrest Nymph is
Narber, standing neare;
That with her curled top her neighbor would astound,
Whose Groues once brauely grac't the faire
Penbrokian ground,
When
Albion here beheld on this extended land,
Amongst his wel-growne Woods, the shag-haird Satyrs stand
(The
Syluans chiefe resort) the shores then sitting hie,
Which vnder water now so many fadoms lie:
And wallowing Porpice sport and lord it in the flood,
Where once the portly Oke, and large-limb'd Popler stood:
Of all the Forrests kind these two now onely left.
But Time, as guilty since to mans insatiate theft,
Transferd the
English names of Townes and housholds hither,
With the industrious Dutch since soiourning together.
When wrathfull heauen the clouds so liberally bestow'd,
The Seas (then wanting roomth to lay their boystrous loade)
Vpon the
Belgian Marsh their pampred stomackes cast,
That peopled Cities sanke into the mightie wast.
The colony of
Flemings here planted. See to the IV. Song.
The
Flemings were inforc't to take them to their Ores,
To trie the Setting Maine to find out firmer shores;
When as this spacious Ile them entrance did allow,
To plant the
Belgian stocke vpon this goodly brow:
[Page 81]These Nations, that their tongues did naturally affect,
Both generallie forsooke the
British Dialect:
As when it was decreed by all-fore-dooming Fate,
That ancient
Rome should stoupe from her emperious state,
With Nations from the North then altogether fraught,
Which to her ciuill bounds their barbarous customes brought,
Of all her ancient spoyles and lastlie be forlorne,
From
Tybers hallowed banks to old
Now Constantinople.
Bizantium borne:
Th'abundant Latine then old
Latium lastly left,
Both of her proper forme and elegancie rest;
Before her smoothest tongue, their speech that did prefer,
And in her tables fixt their ill-shap't Character.
A diuination strange the Dutch made-English haue,
Appropriate to that place (as though some Power it gaue)
§. By th'shoulder of a Ram from off the right side par'd,
Which vsuallie they boile, the spade-boane beeing bar'd:
Which then the Wizard takes, and gazing there-vpon,
Things long to come fore-showes, as things done long agon;
Scapes secretlie at home, as those abroad, and farre;
Murthers, adulterous stealths, as the euents of warre,
The raignes and death of Kings they take on them to know:
Which onelie to their skill the shoulder-blade doth show.
You goodlie sister Floods, how happy is your state!
Or should I more commend your features, or your Fate;
That
Milford, which this Ile her greatest Port doth call
Before your eq
[...]all Floods is lotted to your Fall!
Where was saile euer seene, or wind hath euer blowne,
Whence
Penbrooke yet hath heard of Hauen like her owne?
She bids
Dungleddy dare
Spaine.
Iberias proudest Road,
And chargeth her to send her challenges abroad
Along the coast of
France, to proue if any bee
Her
Milford that dare match: so absolute is shee.
And
Clethy comming downe from
Wrenyvaur her Sire
(A hill that thrusts his head into th'etheriall fire)
Her sisters part doth take, and dare avouch as much:
And
Percily the proud, whom neerlie it doth touch,
Said, he would beare her out; and that they all should know.
And there-withall he struts, as though he scorn'd to show
His head belowe the Heauen, when he of
Milford spake:
But there was not a Port the prize durst vndertake.
So highlie
Milford is in euery mouth renownd,
Noe Hauen hath ought good, in her that is not found:
Whereas the swelling surge, that with his fomie head,
The gentler looking Land with furie menaced,
With his encountring waue no longer there contends;
But sitting mildly downe like perfect ancient friends,
[Page 82]Vnmou'd of any vvind which way so ere it blow,
And rather seeme to smile, then knit an angry brow.
The ships with shattred ribs scarce creeping from the Seas,
On her sleeke bosome ride with such deliberate ease,
As all her passed stormes shee holds but meane and base,
So shee may reach at length this most delightfull place,
By nature with proud Cleeues invironed about,
§. To crowne the goodlie Road: where builds the Falcon stout,
Which we the Gentill call; whose fleet and actiue wings,
It seemes that Nature made when most shee thought on Kings:
Which manag'd to the lure, her high and gallant flight,
The vacant sportfull man so greatlie doth delight,
That with her nimble quills his soule doth seeme to houer,
And lie the verie pitch that lustie Bird doth couer;
That those proud Airies, bred whereas the scorching skie
The places frō whence the highest flying H
[...]wkes are brought.
Doth sindge the sandie Wyldes of spicefull Barbarie;
Or vnderneath our Pole, where
Norwaies Forests wide
Their high clowd-touching heads in Winter snowes doe hide,
Out-braue not this our kind in mettle, nor exceed
The Falcon, which some-times the
British Cleeues doe breed:
Which prey vpon the Iles in the
Vergiuian waste,
That from the
British shores by
Neptune are imbrac't;
VVhich stem his furious Tides when wildliest they doe raue,
And breake the big-swolne bulke of manie a boystrous waue:
As, calme when hee becomes, then likewise in their glorie
Doe cast their amorous eyes at many a Promontorie
That thrust their forehead
[...] forth into the smiling South;
As
Rat and
Sheepy,
The Ilands vpon the point of
Penbrookeshire.
set to keepe calme
Milfords mouth,
Expos'd to
Neptunes power. So
Gresholme farre doth stand:
Scalme, Stockholme, with Saint
Bride, and
Gatholme, neerer land
(Which with their veinie breasts intice the gods of Sea,
That with the lustie Iles doe reuell euery day)
As Crescent-like the Land her bredth here inward bends,
From
Milford, which she forth to old
Meneuia sends;
Since, holy
Dauids seat; which of especiall grace
Doth lend that nobler name, to this vnnobler place.
Of all the holy men whose fame so fresh remaines,
To whom the
Britans built so many sumptuous Fanes,
This Saint before the rest their Patron still they hold:
§. Whose birth, their ancient Bards to
Cambria long foretold;
And seated heere a See, his Bishoprick of yore,
Vpon the farthest point of this vnfruitfull shore;
Selected by himselfe, that farre from all resort
With contemplation seem'd most fitly to comport;
That, voyd of all delight, cold, barren, bleake, and dry,
No pleasure might allure, nor steale the wandring eye:
[Page 83]Where
Ramsey with those Rockes, in ranke that ordered stand
Vpon the furthest point of
Dauids ancient Land,
Doe raise their rugged heads (the Sea-mans noted markes)
Call'd, of their Mytred tops,
The Bishop and his Clarkes;
Into that Chanell cast, whose raging current rores
Betwixt the
British Sands, and the
Hibernian shores:
Whose grimme and horrid face doth pleased heauen neglect,
And beares bleake Winter still in his more sad aspect:
Yet
Gwin and
Neuern neere, two fine and fishfull brookes,
Do neuer stay their course, how sterne so ere he lookes;
Which with his shipping once should seeme to haue commerst,
Where
Fiscard as her flood, doth only grace the first.
To
Newport fals the next: there we a while will rest;
Our next ensuing Song to wondrous things addrest.
Illustrations.
If you euer read of, or vulgarly vnderstand, the forme of the
Ocean, and affinity twixt it and Riuers, you cannot but conceiue this Poetical description of
Seuern
[...]; wherein
Amphitrite is supposed to haue giuen her a precious robe: very proper in the matter-selfe, and imitating that
Iliad.
[...]. &c.
[...]. Odyss.
[...]. Father of the Muses which deriues
Agamemnons Scepter to him by descent ioyn'd with gift from
Iupiter, Achilles armor from
Vulcans bounty,
Helens Nepenthe from the
Aegyptian Polydamna, and such like, honoring the possessor with the giuers iudgement, as much as with the gift possest.
To whom the goodly Bay of
Milford should be giuen.
At
Milford hauen arriued
Henry Earle of
Richmont, aided with some forces and summes of money by the
French Charles VIII. but so entertained and strengthned by diuers of his friends, groaning vnder the tyrannicall yoake of
Rich. III. that, beyond expectation, at
Bosworth in
Leicester, the day and Crown was soone his. Euery Chron
[...]cle tels you more largely▪
And how
Lhewelins line in him should
doubly thriue.
Turne to the
Eagles prophecies in the II. Song, where the first part of this relation is more manifested. For the rest, thus: About our Confessors time
MacbethHector Boet. lib. 12.
et Buchanan. in reg. 85.
& 86.
lib. 7.
qui eosdem aeuo citeriori Stuartos
ait dictos, quos olim Thanos
nuncupabant. Than
[...]verò quaestores erant regij per interpretationem, vti Boetius. Certè in Charta illa quâ iure cliente
[...]ari se Henrico II.
obstrina
[...]t Wilhelmus
Scotorū Rex, leguntur inter testes W
[...] elmus de Curcy
Seneschaellus, Willielmus
Filius Aldelmi
Seneschallus, Al
[...]redus
de Sancto Martino
Seneschallus, Gilbertꝰ Malet
Seneschallus, vnde honorariū fuisse hoc nomen paret. horum bini desunt apud Houedenum verum ex vetufliss. Anonymon
[...]s. excerpsi. K. of
Scotland (moued by predictions, affirming that, his line extinct, the posterity of
Banqhuo a noble Thane of
Loqhuabrie should attaine and continue the
Scotish raigne) and iealous of others hoped for greatnes, murdred
Banqhuo, but mist his d
[...]signe▪ for, one of the same posterity,
Fleanch sonne to
Banqhuo, priuily fled to
Gryffith ap Lhe
[...]el
[...] then Prince of
Wales, and was there kindly receiued. To him and
Nesta the Princes daughter was issue one
Walter. He (afterward for his worth fauourably accepted, and through stout performance honourably requited by
Malcolmb III.) was made L. high
Stewart of
Scotland; out of whose loynes
Robert II▪ was deriued: since whom that royall name hath long continued, descending to our mighty Soueraigne, & in him is ioynd with the commixt Kingly bloud of
Tyddour and
Plantagenest. These two were vnited,
[Page 84] with the
Yorke and Lancasterwhite and
red Roses, in those auspicious nuptials of
Henry the VII. and
Elizabeth daughter to
Edward IV.) and from them, through the Ladie
Margaret their eldest daughter, married to
Iames the IV. his Maiesties descent and spatious Empire obserued easily shewes you what the Muse here playes withall. The rest alludes to that; Cambria
shall be glad, Cornwall
shall flourish, and the Isle shall be stiled with Brutes
name, and the name of strangers shall perish: as it is in
Merlins prophecie
[...].
That
Spirit to her vnknowne this
Virgin onely lou'd.
So is the vulgar tradition of
Merlins conception. Vntimely it were, if I should slip into discourse of spirits faculties in this kind. For my owne part, vnles there be some creatures of such middle nature, as the
Rabbinique,Rabbi Abraham in Zerror Hammor ap. Munst. ad 2.
Genes. conceit vpon the creation suppose
[...]; and the same with
Hesiods Nymphs, or
Paracelsus his
Non-adams, I shall not beleeue that other then true bodies on bodies can generate, except by swiftnes of mo
[...]on in conueying of stolne seed some vncleane spirit might arrogat the improper name of generation. Those which S.
AugustineLib. 15.
de Ciu. Dei cap. 23. cals
Forte Drusij (quod vult Bodinui lib. 2.
cap. 7.
daemonoman.) quasi Syluani. aut Dryades. Dusij, in
Gaule, altogether addicted to such filthines,
Faunes, Satyrs and
Syluans haue had as much attributed to them. But learne of this, from Diuines vpon the
Beni-haelobimGen. 6.2. in holy Writ, passages of the Fathers vpon this point, and the later authors of disquisition
[...] in Magique and Sorcery, as
Bodin, Wier, Martin del Rio, others. For this
Merlin (rather
Mord
[...]in, as you see to the IV. Song, his true name being
Ambrose) his owne answere to
Vortigern was, that his father was a
RomanIllustres saepiùs viros indigetant historici nostri Consules,
vnde et Aetium
adloquuntur Saxone
[...]Co
[...], quem ta
[...]tsi Consulē fuisse haut asserent Fasti, illustriss. tu. & in republicâ nobilissimum Procopij aliorumque historiae Gothicae pr
[...]dunt.Consul (so
Nennius informes me) as perhaps it might be, and the fact palliated vnder name of a spirit, as in that of
Ilia supposing, to saue her credit, the name of
Mars for
Romulus his Father. But to enterlace the polite Muse with what is more harsh, yet euen therin perhaps not displeasing, I offer you this antique passage of him.
—the messagers to
Kermerdin come
And hou children biuore the yate pleyde hit toke gome
Tho sede
Durbitius dictus Galfredo.
on to another, Merlin wat is she
Thou faderlese
Shrew now a word applied to the shrewish sex, but in
Chaucer, Lidgat, and
Go
[...]er to the quieter also.
ssrewe, wy misdost
[...]u me
See to the x. Song.
Uor icham of Kinges icome and thou nart nought worth a fille
Uor thou naddest neuere nanne fader, thereuore hold the stille
Tho the messagers hurde this hi
[...] a stunte there
And ess
[...]e at men aboute wat the child were
Me sede that he ne had neuere fader that me mighte vnderstonde
And is moder an Kings doughter was of thulke lond
And woned at S. Petres in a nonnerie there.
His mother (a Nun, daughter to
Pubidius K. of
Mathraual, and cald
Matilda, as by
Spenc
[...]rs Fa
[...]ry Q.
lib. 3.
cant. 3. Poeticall authority onely I finde iustifiable) and he being brought to the King, she colours it in these words:
—whanne ich ofte was
In chambre mid mine fellawes, there come to me bi cas
A suithe vair man mid alle, and bi clupt me wel softe,
And semblance made vaire ynou, and cust me well ofte.
and tels on the story which should follow so kind a preface. But enough of this.
Osteomantie.
By th'
shoulder of a
Ram from off the right side par'd.
—
Quae te dementia c
[...]pit Qu
[...]rere sollicitè quod rep
[...]rire tim
[...]s. Th. Mor. Epig.Take this as a tast of their art in old time. Vnder
Hen. II. one
William MangunelGirald. Itin. 1.
cap. 11. a Gentleman of those parts finding by his skill of predicton that his wife had played false with him, and conceiued by his owne Nephew, formally dresses the shoulder-bone of one of his owne Rammes; and sitting at dinner (pretending it to be taken out of his neighbours flocke) requests his wife (equalling
[Page 85] him in these diuina
[...]ons) to giue her iudgement; she curiously obserues▪ and at last with great laughter casts it from her: the Gentleman, importuning her rea
[...]son of so vehement an affection, receiues answere of her, that, his wife, out of whose flocke the Ram was taken, had by incestuous copulation with her husbands Nephew fraughted herselfe with a yong one. Lay all together, and iudge, Gentlewomen, the sequele of this crosse accident. But why she could not as well diuine of whose flocke it was, as the other secret, when I haue more skill in
Osteomantie, I will tell you. Nor was their report lesse in knowing things to come, then past; so that iealous
Panurge in his doubt
Of Cuckoldrie.
Rablais.de la Coquage might here haue had other manner of resolution then
Rondibilis, Hippothade, Br
[...]doye, Trouillogan, or the Oracle it self, were able to giue him. Blame me not, in that, to explane my author, I insert this example.
To crowne the goodly roade, where built that
Falcon stout.
In the rockes of this maritime coast of
Penbroke are Eiries of excellent Falcons.
H
[...]nry the II. here passing into
Ireland, cast off a
Norway Go
[...]hauke a
[...] one of these: but the Goshauke taken at the source by the Falcon,
Haukes. soone fell down at the Kings foot, which performance in this Ramage, made him yearly afterward send hither for Eye
[...]ses, as
Girald is author. Whether these here are the
Haggarts (which they call
Peregrin's) or
Falcon-gentles, I am no such Falconer to argue; but this I know, that the reason of the name of
Peregrin's is giuen, for that they com from remote
Albert. de Animal. 23.
cap. 8. and vnknowne places, and therefore hardly fits these: but also I read in no lesse then Imperiall
Frederic. II.
lib. 2.
de arte Venand. cap. 4. authority, that
Peragrins neuer bred in lesse latitude then beyond the VII. climat
Dia Riphaeos, which permits them this place▪ and that, of true Falcons gentle an Eiry is neuer found but in a more Southerne and hotter parallel: which (if it be true) excludes the name of
Gentle from ours, breeding neere the IX.
Per Rostochium. And the same authority makes them (against common opinion) both of one kind, differing rather in locall and outward accidents, then in selfe-nature.
Whose birth the ancient
Bards to Cambria long
foretold.
Of S.
Dewy and his Bishoprique you haue more to the fourth Song. He was prognosticated
Monume
[...]. lib. 8.
cap. 8.
Girald. Itin. 2.
cap. 1.
Bal. cent. 1.
Vita S. Dewy. aboue XXX. yeares before his birth; which with other attributed miracles (after the fashion of that credulous age) caused him be almost paralleld in Monkish zeale with that holy
Iohn which, vnborne, sprang at presence of the incarnat Author of our redemption. The translation of the Archbishoprique was also
Alan. de insul. 1.
ad Proph. Merlin. foretold in that of
Merlin: Meneuia
shall put on the Palle of Caer-
[...]eon;
and the Preacher of Ireland
shall wax dumbe by an infant growing in the wombe. That was performed when S.
Patrique at presence of
Melaria then with child suddenly lost vse of his speech; but recouering it after some time made prediction of
Dewies holines, ioyn'd with greatnes, which is so celebrated. Vpon my Authors credits only beleeue me.
As fits a Nymph so neere to
Severne and her Queene.
Then come the sister
[...] as they before had seene
Those delicater Dames so trippinglie to read:
Then
Kerry; Cletur next, and
[...] making head
With
Enion, that her
[...] c
[...]eere
[...] brings by her.
Plynillimons high praise no longer Muse defer,
What once the
Druids told, how great those Floods should bee
That here (most mightie Hill)
[...] themselues from
[...].
The Bards with furie rap
[...], the
British youth among,
§. Vnto the charming Harpe thy future honor song
In braue and loftie straine
[...]; that in excesse of ioy,
The Beldam and the Girle, the Grand
[...]re and the Boy,
[Page 90]With shouts and yearning cries, the troubled ayre did load
(As when vvith crowned cuppes vnto the
Bacchus.
Elian God
Those Priests his Orgyes held▪ or when the old world saw
Full
Phoebes face eclipst, and thinking her to daw,
Whom they supposed fal
[...]e in some inchanted swound,
Of beaten tinkling Brasse still ply'd her with the sound)
That all the
Cambrian hills, which high'st their heads doe beare
With most obsequious showes of lowe subiected feare,
Should to thy greatnes stoupe: and all the Brooks that be,
Doe homage to those Floods that issued out of thee:
To princelie
Severne first; next, to her sister
Wy
[...],
Which to her elders Court her course doth still apply.
But
Rydoll, young'st, and least, and for the others pride
Not finding fitting roomth vpon the rising side,
Alone vnto the West directlie takes her way.
So all the neighboring Hills
Plynillimon obey.
For, though
Moylo
[...]dian beare his craggy top so hie,
As scorning all that come in compasse of his eye,
Yet greatlie is he pleas'd
Plynillimon will grace
Him with a cheerfull looke: and fawning in his face,
His loue to
Severne showes us though his owne she were,
Thus comforting the Flood; O euer-during heire
The storie of
Sever
[...].
Of
Sabrine, Locryns child (who of her life bereft,
Her euer-liuing name to thee faire Riuer left)
Brutes first begotten sonne, which
Gwendeli
[...] did wed;
But soone th'vnconstant Lord abandoned her bed
(Through his vnchaste desire) for beautious
El
[...]treds loue▪
Now, that which most of all her mightie hart did moue,
Her Father,
Cornwalls Duke, great
Corineus dead,
VVas by the lustfull King vniustlie banished▪
When shee, who to that time still with a smoothed brow
Had seem'd to beare the breach of
Locrines former vow,
Perceiuing stil her wrongs insufferable w
[...]re;
Growne bigge with the reuenge which her full breast did beare,
And ayded to the birth with euery little breath
(Alone shee beeing left the spoyle of loue and death,
In labour of her griefe outrageously distract,
The vtmost of her spleene on her false Lord to act)
Shee first implores their aid
[...] no hat
[...] him whom shee found▪
Whose harts vnto the depth she had not left to sound.
To
Cornwall then shee sends her Country) for supplies▪
Which all at ouer in Armes with
Gwend
[...]lin arise.
Then with her warlike power, her husband shee pursu'd,
Whom his vnlawfull loue too vainlie did delude.
The fierce and iealous Queene, then voyde of all remorce,
As great in power or spirit, whilst hee neglects her force,
[Page 91]Him suddainlie surpriz'd, and from her irefull hart
All pittie cleane exil'd (whom nothing could conuert)
The sonne of mightie
Brute bereaued of his life;
Amongst the
Britans here the first intestine strife,
Since they were put a land vpon this promis'd shore.
Then crowning
Madan King, whom shee to
Locrine bore,
And those which seru'd his Sire to his obedience brought;
Not so with blood suffic'd, immediatly she sought
The mother and the child: whose beautie when shee saw,
Had not her hart been flint, had had the power to draw
A spring of pittying teares; when, dropping liquid pearle,
Before the cruell Queene, the Ladie and the Girle
Vpon their tender knees begg'd mercie. Woe for thee
Faire
Elstred, that thou should'st thy fairer
Sabrine see,
As shee should thee behold the prey to her sterne rage
Whom kinglie
L
[...]rius death suffic'd not to asswage:
Who from the bordring Cleeues thee with thy Mother cast
Into thy christned Flood, the whilst the Rocks aghast
Resounded with your shriekes; till in a deadlie dreame
Your corses were dissolu'd into that crystall streame,
Your curles to curled waues, which plainlie still appeare
The same in water
[...]ow, that once in locks they were:
And, as you wont to clip each others neck before,
Yee now with liquid armes embrace the w
[...]ndring shore.
But leaue we
Severne heere, a little on pursue,
The often wandring
Wye (her passage
[...] to view,
As wantonlie shee straines in her lasciuious course)
And muster euery flood that from her bountiou
[...] sourse
Attends vpon her Streame, whilst (as the famous bound
Twixt the
Brecknokia
[...] earth, and the
Radnorian ground)
Shee euery Brooke receiues▪ First,
[...] commeth in,
With
Cl
[...]rwy: which to them their consor
[...]Eland win
To ayde their goodly
Wye ▪ which
[...] get
[...] againe▪
She
Dulas drawes along: and in her wa
[...]ry traine
Clow
[...]d
[...] hath recourse, and
[...], which she brings
Vnto their wandring flood from the
Radnorian Springs:
As
Edwy her attends and
[...] forward heaue
[...]
Her Mistresse. When at last the goodly
Wye per
[...]aues
Shee now was in that part of
Wales, of all the rest
Which (as her very waste) in breadth from East to West,
In length from North to South, her midst is euery way,
From
Severns bordring banks into the either Sea,
Which shee might tearme the ham. The ancient
Britans heere
The Riuer calls to mind, and what those
British were
Whilst
Britain was her selfe, the Queene of all the West.
To whose old Nations praise whilst shee herselfe addrest,
[Page 92]From the
Brecknokian bound when
Irvon comming in,
Her
Dulas, with
Commarch, and
Weuery that doth win,
Perswading her for them good matter to prouide.
The Wood-Nymphs so againe, from the
Radnorian side,
As
Radnor, with
Blethaugh, and
Kn
[...]ckles Forrests, call
To
Wye, and bad her now bestirre her for them all:
For, if shee stuck not close in their distressed Case,
The
Britans were in doubt to vnder-goe disgrace.
That stronglie thus prouok't, shee for the
Britans saies;
What spirit can lift you vp, to that immortall praise
§. You worthilie deserue? by whom first
Gaul was taught
Her knowledge: and for her, what Nation euer wrought
The conquest you atchieu'd? And, as you were most drad,
So yee (before the rest) in so great reuerence had
Your Bards which sung your deeds, that whē sterne hosts haue stood
With lifted hands to strike (in their inflamed blood)
§. One Bard but comming in, their murd'rous swords hath staid;
In her most dreadful voice as thundring heauen had said,
Stay
Britans: when he spake, his words so powrefull were.
So to her natiue Priests, the dreadlesse
Druides here,
The neerest neighboring
Gaul, that wiselie could discerne
Th'effect their doctrine wrought, it for their good to learne,
Her apt and pregnant Youth sent hither yeere by yeere,
Instructed in our Rites with
[...] religious feare.
And afterward againe, when
[...] ancient fear
Her surcrease could not keepe,
[...] for her soile too great
(But like to casting Bees, so risi
[...]g v
[...] in swarmes)
§. Our
Cymbri with the
Gaules, that their commi
[...]ted Armes
Ioyn'd with the
German powers (th
[...] Nations of the North
VVhich ouer-spread the world) together issued forth:
§. VVhere, with our brazen swords, we sto
[...]ly fought, and long;
And after Conque
[...] go
[...], residing them among,
First planted in those parts our bra
[...]e courageous b
[...]ood:
Whose natures so adher'd vnto their ancient blood,
As from them spr
[...]ng those Pries
[...], whose praise so farre did sound,
Through whom that spacious
Gaul was after
[...]
Nor could the
Saxons sword
[...] (which many a lingring yeere
Them sadlie did afflict, and
[...]hat vs
Britans he
[...]re
Twixt
Severne and this Sea) our mightie mind
[...] [...];
But that euen they which
[...] our weaknes would detect,
Were forced to confesse, our wildest beasts that
[...]eed
Vpon our mightie waste
[...], or on our Mountaine
[...] feed,
Were farre more sooner tam'd,
[...] our Welch-men
[...] ▪
Besides, in all the world
[...]o Na
[...]ion is so deere.
As they vnto their owne; that here within this Ile,
Or else in forraine parts, yea
[...],
[...] to exile,
[Page 93]The noble
Britan still his countryman releeues;
A Patriot, and so true, that it to death him greeues
To heare his
Wales disgrac't: and on the
Saxons swords
Oft hazardeth his life, ere with reprochefull words
His Language or his Leeke hee'le stand to heare abus'd.
Besides, the
Britan is so naturallie infus'd
With true Poëtick rage, that in their
See to the fourth Song.
measures, Art
Doth rather seeme precise, then comlie; in each part
Their Metre most exact, in Verse of th'hardest kind.
And some to riming be so wondrouslie inclin'd,
Those Numbers they will hit, out of their genuine vaine,
Which many wise and learn'd can hardly creattaine.
O memorable Bards, of vnmixt blood, which still
Posteritie shall praise for your so wondrous skill,
That in your noble Songs, the long Descents haue kept
Of your great Heroës, else in
Lethe that had slept,
With theirs whose ignorant pride your labours haue disdain'd;
How much from time, and them, how brauelie haue you gain'd!
Musician, Herault, Bard, thrice maist thou be renown'd,
And with three seuerall wreathes immortallie be crown'd;
Who, when to
Penbrooke call'd before the English King,
And to thy powerfull Harpe commaunded there to sing,
Of famous
Arthur told'st, and where hee was interr'd;
In which, those retchlesse times had long and blindlie err'd,
And Ignorance had brought the world to such a pass
As now, which scarce beleeues that
Arthur euer was.
But when King
Henry the second.
Henry sent th'reported place to view,
He found that man of men: and what thou said'st was true.
Heere then I cannot chuse but bitterlie exclame
Against those fooles that all Antiquitie defame,
Because they haue found out, some credulous Ages layd
Slight fictions with the truth, whilst truth on rumor stayd;
And that one forward Time (perceiuing the neglect
A former of her had) to purchase her respect,
VVith toyes then trimd her vp, the drowsie world t'allure,
And lent her what it thought might appetite procure
To man, whose mind doth still varietie pursue;
And therefore to those things whose grounds were verie true,
Though naked yet and bare (not hauing to content
The weyward curious eare) gaue fictiue ornament;
And fitter thought, the truth they should in question call,
Then coldlie sparing that, the truth should goe and all.
And surelie I suppose, that which this froward time
Doth scandalize her with to be her heynous crime,
That hath her most preseru'd: for, still where wit hath found
A thing most cleerlie true, it made that, fictions ground:
[Page 94]VVhich shee suppos'd might giue sure colour to them both:
From which, as from a roote, this wondred error grow'th
At which our Criticks gird, whose iudgements are so strict,
And he the brauest man who most can contradict
That which decrepit Age (which forced is to leane
Vpon Tradition) tells; esteeming it so meane,
As they it quite reiect, and for some trifling thing
(Which Time hath pind to Truth) they all away will fling.
These men (for all the world) like our Precisions bee,
VVho for some Crosse or Saint they in the window see
Will pluck downe all the Church: Soule-blinded sot
[...] that creepe
In durt, and neuer saw the wonders of the Deepe.
Therefore (in my conceit) most rightlie seru'd are they
§. That to the
Roman trust (on his report that stay)
Our truth from him to learne, as ignorant of ours
As we were then of his; except t'were of his powers:
Who our wise
Druides here vnmercifullie slew;
Like whom, great Natures depths no men yet euer knew,
Nor with such dauntlesse spirits were euer yet inspir'd;
Who at their proud arriue th'ambitious
Romans fir'd
VVhen first they heard them preach the soules immortall state;
And euen in
Romes despight, and in contempt of Fate,
Graspt hands with horrid death: which out of hate and pride
They slew, who through the world were reuerenced beside.
To vnderstand our state, no maruaile then though wee
Should so to
Caesar seeke, in his reports to see
VVhat ancientlie we were; when in our infant war,
Vnskilfull of our tongue but by Interpreter,
Hee nothing had of ours which our great Bards did sing,
Except some few poore words; and those againe to bring
Vnto the Latine sounds, and easiness they vs'd,
By their most filed speech, our
British most abus'd.
But of our former state, beginning, our descent,
The warres we had at home, the conquests where we went,
He neuer vnderstood. And though the
Romans here
So noble Trophies left, as verie worthie were
A people great as they, yet did they ours neglect,
Long rear'd ere they arriu'd. And where they doe obiect,
The Ruines and Records we show, be verie small
To proue our selues so great: euen this the most of all
(Gainst their obiection) seemes miraculous to mee,
That yet those should be found so generall as they bee;
The
Roman, next the
Pict, the
Saxon, then the
Dane,
All landing in this Ile, each like a horrid raine
Deforming her; besides the sacrilegious wrack
Of many a noble Booke, as impious hands should sack
[Page 95]The Center, to extirp all knowledge, and exile
All braue and ancient things, for euer from this Ile:
Expressing wondrous griefe, thus wandring
Wye did sing.
But, backe, industrious Muse; obsequiously to bring
Cleere
Seuerne from her sourse, and tell how she doth straine
Downe her delicious Dales; with all the goodly traine,
Brought forth the first of all by
Brugan: which to make
Her party worthy note, next,
Dulas in doth take.
Moylvadian his much loue to
Seuerne then to showe,
Vpon her Southerne side, sends likewise (in a rowe)
Bright
Biga, that brings on her friend and fellow
Floyd;
Next,
Dungum; Bacho then is busily imploy'd,
Tarranon, Carno, Hawes, with
Bec
[...]n, and the
Rue,
In
Seuern's soueraine Bankes, that giue attendance due.
Thus as she swoopes along, with all that goodly traine,
Vpon her other Banke by
Newtowne: so againe
§. Comes
Dulas (of whose name so many Riuers bee,
As of none others is) with
Mule, prepar'd to see
The confluence to their Queene, as on her course she makes:
Then at
Mountgomery next cleere
Kennet in she takes;
Where little
Fledding fals into her broader Banke;
Forkt
Vurnway, bringing
Tur, and
Tanot: growing ranke,
She plyes her towards the
Poole, from the
Gomerian feelds;
Then which in all our
Wales, there is no country yeelds
An excellenter Horse, so full of naturall fire,
As one of
Phoebus Steeds had beene that Stalyons
[...]ire
Which first their race begun; or of th'
Asturian kind,
§. Which some haue held to be begotten by the Wind,
Vpon the Mountaine Mare; which strongly it receaues,
And in a little time her pregnant part vpheaues.
But, leaue we this to such as after wonders long:
The Muse prepares herselfe vnto another Song.
Illustrations.
AFter
Penbroke in the former Song, succeedes here
Cardigan; both washt by the
Irish Seas. But, for intermixture of riuers, and contiguity of situation, the inlands of
Montgomery, Radnor, and
Brecknocke are partly infolded.
Whose
Kind in her
decaid, is to this Ile vnknowne.
That these Riuers were in
Tivy frequent, anciently is testified by
Syluester GiraldTopograph. Hib. dist. 1.
cap. 21.
Itin. Cam. 2.
cap. 3. describing the particulars, which the author tels you, both of this, and the
Salmons; but that here, are no
Beuers now, as good authority of the present
Pouel. & Camden. time informes you.
Vnto thy
charming Harpe thy future honor song.
Of the
Bards, their Singing, Heraldship, and more of that nature, see to the
[Page 96] fourth Song.
Girald. Topograph. 3.
dist. cap. 11.Ireland (saith one)
vses the Harpe and Pipe, which he cals
tympanum: Scotland
the Harpe, Tympan, and Chorus; Wales
the Harp, Pipe, and Chorus. Although
Tympanum and
Chorus haue other significations, yet, this
Girald (from whom I vouch it) vsing these words as receiued, I imagine, of S.
Hieromes Epistle to
Dardanus ▪ according to whom, for explanation, finding them pictur'd in
Ottomar Luscinius his
Musurgie, as seuerall kind of Pipes, the first diuiding itselfe into two at the end, the other spred in the middle, as two segments of a circle, but one at both ends, I guesse them intended neere the same. But I refer my selfe to those that are more acquainted with these kind of
British fashions. For the Harpe his word is
Cithara, which (if it be the same with
Lyra, as some thinke, although vrging reason and authority are to the contrary) makes the
Bards musique, like that exprest in the
Horat. Ep. od. 9 Lyrique:
—bibam
Sonante mistum tibijs carmen lyrâ,
Hâc Dorium, illis Barbarum.
Apply it to the former notes, and obserue with them, that
Plutarch. de Isid. & Osiride. the
Pythagoreans vsed, with musique of the Harp (which in those times, if it were
Apollo's, was certainly but of
Horat. Carm. 3.
od. 11.
Homer in Hymn. ad E
[...]u. Seru. Honorat. ad 4.
Aeneid. (vbi testudinem primò trium Chordarū, quam à Mercurio Caducei precio emisse Apollinem sept
[...]mque discrimina vocum addidisse legimꝰ, & videndus Diodor. Sleul. lib. a.) vnde
[...] &c. dicitur Graecis. seuen strings) when they went to sleepe, to charme (as the old
Scots were wont to do, & do yet in their Isles, as
BuchananHist. Scot. 4.
in Fethelmacho. affirms) & compose their troubled affections. Which I cite to this purpose, that in cōparing it with the
British musique, and the attributes thereof before remembred out of
Heracleotes and
Girald, you may see conueniency of vse in both, and worth of antiquity in ours; and as well in
Pipes as
Harp, if you remember the poetique storie of
Marsyas. And withall forget not that in one of the oldest coines that haue beene made in this Kingdome, the picture of the Reuers is
Apollo hauing his Harp incircled with
Cunebelins name, then chiefe King of the
Britons; and for
Belin and
Apollo, see to the VIII. Song.
By whom first
Gaule was
taught her
knowledge.
Vnderstand the knowledge of those great Philosophers, Priests, and Lawyers call'd
Druid's, (of whom to the X. Song largely.) Their discipline was first found out in this Isle, and afterward transfer'd into
Gaule; whence their youth were sent hither as to an Vniuersity for instruction in their learned professions:
Comment. 6.Caesar himselfe is author of as much. Although, in particular law learning, it might seeme that
Britaine was requi
[...]ed, if the Satyrist
Iuuenal. Satyr. 15. deceiue not in that;
Eloquent
Gaule taught the
British Lawiers.
Gallia causidicos docuit facunda
Britannos.
Which with excellent
LipsiusDe pronuntiat. rect. Lat. ling. cap. 3.
v. Viglium ad instit. Iustin. tit. quib. non est permiss. fac.
[...]est. Circ
[...] DCC.XC. Vniuersity of
Paris Instituted, I rather apply to the dispersion of the
Latine tongue through
Gaule into this Prouince, then to any other language or matter. For also in
Agicolas time somewhat before, it appeares that matter of good litterature was here in a farre higher degree then there, as
Tacitus in his life hath recorded. Thus hath our Isle beene as Mistris to
Gaule twice. First in this
Druidian doctrine, next in the institution of their now famous Vniuersity of
Paris; which was done by
Charlemaine, through aide and industry of our learned
Alcuin (he is called also
Albin, and was first sent Embassador to the Emperour by
Offa K. of
Mercland) seconded by those
Scots,Bal
[...]us cent. 1.Iohn Mailr
[...]s, Claudius Clement, and
Raban Maurus. But I know great men permit it not; nor can I see any very ancient authority for it, but infinit of later times; so that it goes as a receiued opinion; therefore without more examination in this no more fit passage, I commit it to my Reader.
One
Bard but coming in their
murdrous swords hath
staid.
Such strange assertion finde I in story of these
Bards powerfull enchantments, that with the amazing sweetnes of their delicious
Diodor. Sicul. de gest. fabul
[...]s. antiq. lib. 6. harmonies, not their own only, but withall their enemies armies haue suddenly desisted from fierce encounters;
so, as my author sayes,
did Mars
reuerence the Muses. This exactly continues all fitnes with what is before affirmed of that kind of Musique; twixt which (and all other by authentique affirmance) and the minds affections there are certaine
Aristot. Polit.
[...] cap. 5.Imitations. [...], as in this particular example is apparant. But how agreeth this with that in
Tacitus which cals a musicall incentiue to warre among the
Germans, Barditus? Great critiques would there
Lips. ad Polyb. 4.
Dialog. 11. read
Barrhitus, which in
V
[...]getius and
Ammian especially, is a peculiar name for those stirring vp alarmes before the battell vsed in
Roman assaults (equall in proportion to the
Greekes [...], the
Irish Kerns
Pharroh, & that
Rolands Song of the
Normans, which hath had his like also, in most nations.) But, seeing
Barrhitꝰ (in this sense) is a word of later time, and scarce yet, without remembrance of his naturalization, allowed in the
Latine;
Bardus
Galli
[...]è & Britannicè Cantor.
Fest. & vide Bodin. meth. hist. cap. 9.
qui Robartū Dagobartum
& similiae vocabula hinc (malè verò) deducit. and, that this vse was notable in those
Northerns and
Gaules, vntill warres with whom, it seemes
Rome had not a proper word for it (which appeares by
Festus Pompeius, affirming that the cry of the armie was call'd
Barbaricum) I should thinke somewhat confidently, that
Barditus (as the common copies are) is the truest
Locus
Taciti in de morib. Germ. reading; yet so, that
Barditus formed by an vnknowing pronunciation is, and, by originall, was the selfe-same. For, that
Lipsius mending the place, will haue it from
Baren in Dutch, which signifies,
To crie out, or from
Har Har (which is as
Haron in the
Norman customes and elsewhere) or from the word
Beare for imitation of that beasts crie, I much wonder, seeing
Tacitus makes expresse mention of verses harmonically celebrating valiant performers, recitall whereof hath that name
Barditus, which to interpret we might wel cal
Singing. But to conioyn this fiery office with that quenching power, of the
Bards, spoken of by the author, I imagine that they had also for this martiall purpose skill in that kind of musique, which they call
Phrygian, being (as
Aristotle sayes)
[...].i. as it were, madding the mind with sprightfull motion. For so we see that those which sing the Tempering & mollifying
Suid. in [...]Paeans to
Apollo, the
[...] &
[...] after victory, did among the
Greeks in another straine moue with their
Paeans to
Mars, their
[...], and prouoking charmes before the encounter; and so meetes this in our
Bards dispersed doubtlesse (as the
Druids) through
Britaine, Gaule, and part of
Germany, which three had especially in warfare much communitie.
Our
Cimbri with the
Gaules—
National transmigrations touched to the fourth Song giue light hither. The name of
Cimbri (which most of the learned in this later time haue made the same with
C
[...]mmerians, Cumerians, Cambrians, all comming from
GomerGenes. 10.Iaphets sonne, to whom with his posterity was this North-Westerne part of the world diuided) expressing the
Welsh, calling themselues also
Kumry. The author alludes here to that
British armie, which in our story is conducted vnder
Brennus and
Belinus (sonnes to
Molmutius) through
Gaule, and thence prosecuted, what in the VIII. Song and my notes there more plainly.
Where, with our Brazen swords—
The Author thus teaches you to know, that, among the ancients, Brasse, not
[Page 98] Iron, was the metall of most vse. In their little Sithes, wherewith they
Sophocles, Carminlus, Virgil. ap. Macrobium Saturnal. lib. 5.
cap. 19.
Pausan. in Laconi
[...]. [...].
& Arcadic
[...]. Samuel. lib. 1.
cap. 17. cut their herbes for inchantments, their Priests Rasours, Plow-shares for describing the content of plotted Cities, their musique instruments, and such like, how speciall this metall was, it is with good warrant deliuered; Nor with lesse, how frequent in the making of Swords, Speares, and Armor in the Heroique times, as among other authorities that in the encounter of
Diomedes and
HectorIliad. [...]. manifesteth:
Brasse rebounds from Brasse.
—
[...].
Which seemes in them to haue proceeded from a willingnes of auoyding instruments too deadly in wounding▪ For from a s
[...]yptique faculty in this, more then in Iron, the cure of what it hurts is affirmed more easie, and the metall it selfe,
Of remediall power. [...], as
Problem
[...]. Sect. [...].Aristotle expresses. But that our
Britons vsed it also it hath beene out of old monuments by our most
Camd. in Cornub. See for this more in the X. Song. learned Antiquary obserued.
That to the
Roman trust (on his report that stay)
For indeed many are which the author here impugnes, that dare beleeue nothing of our storie, or antiquities of more ancient times; but only
Iulius Caesar, and other about or since him. And surely his ignorance of this Isle was great, time forbidding him language or conuersation with the
British. Nor was any before him of his country, that knew or medled in relation of vs. The first of them that once to letters committed any word deduced from
Britaines name was a Philosophicall
Lucret. de Rer. Nat. 6. Poet (flourishing some L. yeares before
Caesar) in these verses:
Nam quid
Britannum coelum differre putamus,
Et quod in Aegypto'st, quà mundi claudicat axis?
In the somwhat later Poets that liu'd about
August, as
Catull
[...], Virgil, & Horace, some passages of the name haue you, but nothing that discouers any monument of this Island proper to her inhabitants. I would not reckon
CorneliCornelius Nepos challenged to an
English wit.Nepos among them, to whose name is attributed, in Print, that polite Poem (in whose composition
Apollo seemes to haue giuen personall aide) of the
Troian warre▪ according to
Dares the
Phrygians story; where, by Poeticall liberty the
Britons are supposed to haue been with
Hercules at the rape of
Hasione: I should so, besides error▪ wrong my country, to whose glory the true authors name of that booke will among the worthies of the Muses euer liue. Read but these of his verses, and then iudge if he were a
Roman:
—Sineremigis vsu
Non nosset Memphis Romam, non Indus Hiberum,
Non Scytha Cecropidem, non
Nostra Britannia Gallum.
And in the same booke to
Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury:
Ar tu dissimulis longè cui fronte serenâ
Sanguinis agregij lucrum, pacem
(que) litatâ
Emptam animâ Pater illepius, summum
(que) cacumen
In curam venisse velit, cuicederet ipse
Prorsus, vel proprias laetus sociaret habenas.
Of him a little before:
—quo praeside Flores
Ita.
[...]. legendū, non
Tantia aut
Pontia ▪ vti ineptiunt qui
Iosepho nostro nurenti suam in
[...]iderunt co
[...]onam in Codice Typis excuso.
Cantia, & in priscas respirat libera legos.
Briefly thus: the Author was
Ioseph of
Excester (afterward Archbishop of
Bourdeaux) famous in this and other kind of good learning, vnder
Hen. II. and
Rich. I. speaking among those verses in this forme:
Te sacrae assument acies diuina
(que) bella.
Tunc dignum maiore tuba, tunc pector
[...] toto
Nitar, & immensum mecum sparg êre per Orbem.
[Page 99] Which must (as I think) be entended of
Baldwin whose vndertaking of the cros and voyage with
Coeur de Lion into the Holy-land, and death there, is in our
Chronicis add
[...] & Girald. Itin. Camb. 2.
cap. 14. Stories▪ out of which you may haue large declaration of this holy father (so he cals
Tho. Becket) that bought peace with price of his life, being murdred in his house at
Canterbury, through the vrging grieuances intollerable to the King and Laity, his diminution of common law liberties, and endeuored derogation, for maintenance of
Romish vsurped supremacie. For these liberties, see
Matthew Paris before all other, and the Epistles of
Sarisburiens. Epist. 159. 210, 220.
& 268.Iohn of
Salisbury, but lately published▪ and, if you please, my
Ianus Anglorum, where they are restored from senseles corruption, and are indeede more themselues then in any other whatsoeuer in print. But thus too much of this false
Cornelius. Compare with these notes what is to the first Song of
Britaine and
Albion; and you shall see that in
Greeke writers mention of our Land is long before any in the
Latin: for
Polybius that is the first which mentions it, was more then C. yeares before
Lucretius. The authors plainenes in the rest of
Wies Song to this purpose discharges my further labour.
Comes
Dulas, of whose name so
many riuers bee.
As in
England the names of
Avon, Ouse, Stoure, and some other; so in
Wales, before all, is
Dulas, a name very often of riuers in
Radnor, Brecknock, Caermardbin, and elsewhere.
Which some haue held to be begotten of the wind.
In those Westerne parts of
Spaine, Gallicia, Portugall and
Asturia many Classique testimonies, both Poets, as
Virgil, Silius Italicus, Naturalists, Historians and Geoponiques, as
Varro, Columel, Pliny, Trogus and
Solinus haue remembred these Mares, which conceiue through seruent lust of Nature, by the West wind; without copulation with the male (in such sort as the
Ona subuentanea [...], windy egges, bred without a Cocke. are bred in Hens) but so that the Folles line not ouer some three yeares. I referre it as an Allegory
Iustin. hist. lib. 44. to the expressing onely of their fertile breed and swiftnes in course; which is elegantly to this purpose, framed by him that was the Father
Iliad.
[...]. of this conceit to his admiring posterity, in these speaking of
Xanthus and
Balius, two of
Achilles Horses:
—
These did flie like the winde, which swift
Podarge foaled to their Sirc
Zephyrus, feeding in a Meadow by the Ocean.
[...]
[...]
[...]
Whence withall you may note, that
Homer had at least heard of these coasts of
Spaine, according as vpon the coniecture on the name of
Lisbon, the
Elysians, and other such you haue in
Geographia.Strabo. But for
Lesbon, which may will haue from
Vlysses, and call it
Vlixbon, being commonly written
Olisippo or
Vlissippo in the ancients, you shall haue better etymologie, if you hence deriue and make it
[...],
[...]Ptolemeo. iota sublaio vera restat lectio. Paull. Merul. cosmog. part. 2.
lib. 2.
cap. 26. as it were, that the whole tract is a Seminary of Horses, as a most learned man hath deliuered.
And with his plentious Streame so many Brookes doth bring)
Of all hers that be North is absolutely King.
But
Marcely, grieu'd that he (the neerest of the rest,
And of the Mountaine kind) not bidden was a guest
Vnto this nuptiall Feast, so hardly it doth take,
As (meaning for the same his station to forsake)
§. Inrag'd and mad with griefe, himselfe in two did riue;
The Trees and Hedges neere, before him vp doth driue,
And dropping headlong downe, three dayes together fall:
Which, bellowing as he went, the Rockes did so appall,
That they him passage made, who Coats and Chappels crusht:
So violently he into his Valley rusht.
But
Wye (from her deare
Lug whom nothing can restraine,
In many a pleasant shade, her ioy to entertaine)
To
Rosse her course directs; and right he
[...]
Wye or
Gwy, so called (in the
British) of her sinuosity, or turning.
name to showe,
Oft windeth in her way, as backe she meant to goe.
Meander, who is said so intricate to bee,
Hath not so many turnes▪ nor crankling nookes as shee.
The
Herefordian fields when welneare hauing past,
As she is going forth, two sister Brookes at last
That Soile her kindly sends, to guide her on her way;
Neat
Gamar, that gets in swift
Garran: which do lay
[Page 106]Their waters in one Banke, augmenting of her traine,
To grace the goodlie
Wye, as she doth passe by
Deane.
Beyond whose equall Spring vnto the West doth lie
The goodly
Golden Vale, whose lushious sents do flie
More free then
Hyblas sweets; and twixt her bordering hils,
The aire with such delights and delicacie fils,
As makes it loth to stirre, or thence those smels to beare.
Th'
Hesperides scarce had such pleasures as be there:
VVhich sometime to attaine, that mighty sonne of
Ioue
One of his Labors made, and with the Dragon stroue,
That neuer clos'd his
[...]ies, the golden fruit to guard;
As if t'enrich this place, from others, Nature spar'd:
Banks crown'd with curled Groues, from cold to keepe the Plaine,
Fields batfull, flowrie Meades, in state them to maintaine;
Floods, to make fat those Meades, from Marble veines that spout,
To shew, the wealth within doth answer that without.
So braue a Nymph she is, in euery thing so rare,
As to sit down by her, she thinkes there's none should dare.
And forth she sends the
Doire, vpon the
Wye to wait.
Whom
Munne by the way more kindly doth intreat
(For
Eskle, her most lou'd, and
Olcons onely sake)
With her to go along, till
Wye she ouertake.
To whom she condiscends, from danger her to shield,
That th'
Monumethian parts from th'
Herefordian field.
Which manly
Maluern sees from furthest of the Sheere,
On the
Wigornian waste when Northward looking neere,
On
Corswood casts his eie, and on his
Maluern Chase.
home-born Chase,
Then constantly beholds, with an vnusuall pase
Team with her tribute come vnto the
Seuerne.
Cambrian Queene,
Neere whom in all this place a Riuer's scarcely seene,
That dare auouch her name;
Teame scorning any Spring
But what with her along from
Shrepshire she doth bring,
Except one namelesse Streame that
Maluern sends her in,
And
Laughern though but small: when they such grace that win,
There thrust in with the Brookes inclosed in her Banke.
Teame lastly thither com'n with water is so ranke,
As though she would contend with
Sabryne, and doth craue
Of place (by her desert) precedencie to haue:
Till chancing to behold the others godlike grace,
So strongly is surpris'd with beauties in her face
By no meanes she could hold, but needsly she must showe
Her liking▪ and her selfe doth into
Sabrine throwe.
Not farre from him againe when
Maluern doth perceaue
Two hils, which though their heads so high they doe not heaue,
Yet duly do obserue great
Maluern, and affoord
Him reuerence: who againe, as fits a gratious Lord,
[Page 107]Vpon his Subiects looks, and equall praise doth giue
That
Woodberry so nigh and neighbourlie doth liue
With
Abberley his friend, deseruing well such fame
That
Saxton in his Maps forgot them not to name:
Which, though in their meane types small matter doth appeare,
Yet both of good account are reckned in the Shiere,
And highly grac't of
Teame in his proud passing by.
When soone the goodlie
Wyre, that wonted was so hie
Her statelie top to reare, ashamed to behold
Her straight and goodlie Woods vnto the Fornace sold
(And looking on her selfe, by her decay doth see
The miserie wherein her sister Forrests bee)
A Fable in Ouids Metamor.
Of
Erisicthons end begins her to be thinke,
And of his cruell plagues doth wish they all might drinke
That thus haue them dispoil'd: then of her owne despight;
That shee, in whom her Towne faire
Beudley tooke delight,
And from her goodlie seat conceiu'd so great a pride,
In
Severne on her East,
Wyre on the setting side,
So naked left of woods, of pleasure, and forlorne,
As she that lov'd her most, her now the most doth scorne;
With endlesse griefe perplext, her stubborne breast shee strake,
And to the deafened ayre thus passionately spake;
You
Driades, that are said with Oakes to liue and die,
Wherefore in our distresse doe you our dwellings flie;
Vpon this monstrous Age and not reuenge our wrong?
For cutting downe an Oake that iustlie did belong
To one of
Ceres Nymphes, in
Thessaly that grew
In the
Dodonean Groue (O Nymphes!) you could pursue
The sonne of
Perops then, and did the Goddesse stirre
That villanie to wreake the Tyrant did to her:
Who, with a dreadfull frowne did blast the growing Graine:
And hauing from him rest what should his life maintaine,
Shee vnto
Scythia sent, for Hunger, him to gnawe,
And thrust her downe his throat, into his stanchlesse mawe:
Who, when nor Sea nor Land for him sufficient were,
With his deuouring teeth his wretched flesh did teare.
This did you for one Tree: but of whole Forrests they
That in these impious times haue been the vile decay
(Whom I may iustlie call their Countries deadly foes)
Gainst them you moue no Power, their spoyle vnpunisht goes.
How manie grieued soules in future time shall starue,
For that which they haue rapt their beastlie lust to serue!
VVee, sometime that the state of famous
Britaine were,
For whom she was renown'd in Kingdoms farre and neere,
Are ransackt; and our Trees so hackt aboue the ground,
That where their lostie tops their neighboring Countries crown'd,
[Page 108]Their Trunkes (like aged folkes) now bare and naked stand,
As for reuenge to heauen each held a withered hand:
And where the goodly Heards of high-palm'd Harts did gaze
Vpon the passer by, there now doth onely graze
The gall'd-backe carrion Iade, and hurtfull Swine do spoile
Once to the Syluan Powers our consecrated soile.
This vttered she with griefe: and more she would haue spoke:
When the
Salopian floods her of her purpose broke,
And silence did enioyne; a listning eare to lend
To
Seuerne, which was thought did mighty things intend.
Illustrations.
THe Muse yet houers ouer
Wales, and here sings the inner territories, with part of the
Seuerne storie, and her
English neighbors.
That fraught from plentious
Powse with their superfluous wast
Manure the batfull
March—
Tripartite diuision of
Wales.Wales (as is before touched) diuided into three parts,
North-Wales, South-Wales and
Powise; this last is heere meant, comprising part of
Brecknock, Radnor, and
Montgomery. The diuision hath its beginning attributed to the three sonnes of
Girald. Camb. descript. cap. 2. DCCC.LXX.VI.Roderique the
Great, Meruin, Cadel
[...], and
Anarawt, who possest them for their portions hereditary, as they are named. But out of an old booke of
Welsh lawes,
Dauid Powel affirmes those tripartite titles more ancient. I know that the diuision and gift is different in
Caradoe Lancharuan from that of
Girald; but no great consequence of admitting either here. Those three Princes were called in
BritishThe three crowned Princes.Y tritwysoc Lalaethioc, because
D. Pouel. ad Caradoc. Lhancaruan. Crownes, Diadems. Band. euery of them ware vpon his Bonet or Helmet, a Coronet of gold, being a broadlace or headband, indented vpward, set and wrought with pretious stones, which in
British or
Welsh is call'd
Lalaeth, which name Nurses giue to the vpper hand on a childes head. Of this forme (I meane of a band or wreath) were the ancientest of crownes, as appeares in the description of the
Cidaris, and
Tiara of the
Persiant in
Ctesias, Q. Curtius, and
Xenophon, the crownes of
Oake, Grasse, Parsley, Oliues, Myrtle, and such among the
Greekes and
Romanes, and in that expresse name of
Diadema, signifying a
Band, of which, whether it haue in our tongue community with that
Banda, deriued out of the
Stephan.
[...] v. Gorop. Becceselan. 2.
& Pet. Pith
[...]l aduersar. 2.
c. [...]0.
de Bandâ,
cui & Andatem
apud Dionem conferas, & videsis si in altero
[...]lterius reliquia.Car
[...]an into
Italian, expressing victory, and so, for ominous good words, is translated to Ensignes and Standards (as in oriental Stories the words
[...] and
[...] often shew) I must not heere inquire.
Molmutius first
Galfred. Monumeth. lib. 1.
& 9. vsed a golden Crowne among the
British, and, as it seemes by the same authority,
Athelstan among the
Saxons. But I digresse▪ By the
March vnderstand those limits betweene
England and
Wales ▪ which continuing from North to South, ioyne the
Welsh Shires to
Hereford, Shropshire and the
English part, and were diuers Baronies, diuided from any Shire vntill
27.
Hen. 8.
cap. 26.
v. 28.
Ed. 3.
cap. 2.Hen. VIII. by act of Parliament annexed some to
Wales, other to
England. The Barons that liued in them were called Lord
Marchers, and by the name of
Lib. Rub. Seat
[...]a
[...].Marchiones .i.
Marquesses. For so
Roger of
Matth. West
[...] lib. 2.Mortimer, Iames of
Andeleg, Roger of
Clifford, Roger of
Leiburn, Ha
[...]mo L'estrange, Hugh of
Turberuil, (which by sword aduentured the ransom of
Henry III. out of
Simon of
Montfort his treacherous imprisonment, after the battell of
Lewes) are called
Marquesses, or Lord Marchers of
Wales.Marchiones[Page 109]Walliae ▪ and
Edward III. created
Roger of
Mortimer Earle of
March, as if you should say, of the
[...]England, [...], of
Merc, signifying a bound or limit was to the III. Song more largely.
For the limits see to the next Song. And hence is supposed the originall of that honorary title of
Marquesse, which is as much as a Lord of the Frontiers, or such like; although I know diuers other are the deriuations which the
Ad Const. Feud. z. tis. qui
[...] dicatur Dux & Iurisconsulti saepins.Feudists haue imagined. These
Marchers had their lawes in their Baronies, and for matter of sult, if it had beene twixt Tenants holding of them, then was it commenced in their owne Courts and determined; if for the Barony it selfe, then in the Kings Court at
Westminster, by Writ directed to the Shrife of the next
English Shire adioyning, as
Glocester, Hereford, and some other. For the Kings
But see to the IX. Song more particularly.Writ did not runne in
Wales as in
England, vntill by Statute the Principality was incorporated with the Crowne; as appeares in an old
[...] 13.
Hen. li
[...]. Gard. 147. report where one was committed for esloigning a Ward into
Wales, extra potestarem Regis vnder
Hen. III. Afterward
Stat. Ruthland. 12.
Ed. 1.Ed. I. made some Shires in it, and altred the customs, conforming them in some sort to the
English, as in the Statute of
Ruthlan you haue it largely; and vnder
Ed. II. to a
14.
Ed. 2.
d
[...]rs. claus. mem. 13. Parliament at
Yorke were summoned XXIIII. out of
North-Wales, and as many out of
South-Wales. But notwithstanding all this, the
Marches continued as distinct▪ and in them were, for the most part, those controuerted titles, which in our Law-annals are referred to
Wales. For the diuided Shires were, as it seemes, or should haue beene subiect to the
English forme▪ but the particulars here of are vnfit for this roome: if you are at all conuersant in our law, I send you to my
V. 18.
Ed. 2.
tit. Alsise 382. 13.
Ed. 3.
Iurisdict. 23.6
Hen. 5.
ib. 34. 1.
Ed. 3.
s. 14.
& saepiusm annalibus Iuris nostri. margine; if not, it searce concernes you.
—the
Higre wildly raues.
This violence, of the waters madnes, declared by the Author, is so exprest in an old
Guil. Malmesbur. lib. 4
degest. Pontificum. Monke, which about CCCC. yeares since, sayes it was called the
Higre in
English. To make more description of it, were but to resolue the authors Poem.
Within her hollow woods the
Satyrs that did wonne.
By the
Satyrs rauishing the Sea-Nymphs into this maritime Forest of
Deane (lying betweene
Wye and
Seuerne in
Glocester) with
Seuernes suit to
Neptune, and his prouision of remedy, you haue, poetically describ'd, the rapines which were committed along that shore, by such as lurked in these shadie receptacles, which he properly titles
Satyr's, that name comming from an Easterne
[...]. root▪ signifying
to hide, or
lie bid, as that
[...]lib. de Satyra. Meritò indigetatur hoc Epitheto longè doctissimus à doctissimo Dan. Heinsio in annot ad Horatium. All-knowing
Isaac Casaubon hath at large (among other his vnmeasurable benefits to the state of learning) taught vs. The
English were also ill intreated by the
Welsh in their passages here, vntill by act of Parliament remedi
[...] was giuen; as you may see in the
Stat. 9.
Hen. 6.
cap. 5. statutes preamble, which satisfies the fiction.
Whilst
Maluerne K. of Hils fair
[...]Seuerne ouer-looks.
Hereford and
Worcester are by these hils seauen miles in length confined; and rather, in respect of the adiacent vales, then the hils selfe, vnderstand the attribute of excellency. Vpon these is the supposed vision of
Piers Plowmà, don, as is thought, by
RobertAbout time of
Edward III.Langland, a
Shropshire man, in a kind of
English meeter: w
ch for discouery of the infecting corruptions of those times, I prefer before many more seemingly serious inuectiues, as well for inuention as iudgement.
In
Apuglia and the vpper
Calabria of
Italy, the Wooll hath beene euer famous for
Varr
[...]de re rustic. 2.
cap. 2.
Columell. lib. 7.
cap. 4. finest excellence: in so much that for preseruing it from the iniury of earth, bushes, and weather, the Sheepheards vsed to clothe their Sheep with skinnes; and indeed was so chargeable in these and other kind of paines about it, that it scarce required cost.
—him selfe in two did riue.
Alluding to a prodigious diuision of
Marcly hill, in an earth-quake of late
M.D.IXX.V. time; which most of all was in these parts of the Island.
There entring, hee beheld what strooke him pale with dread:
The frantick
British Froes, their haire disheuelled,
With fire-brands ran about, like to their furious eyes;
And from the hollow vvoods the fearlesse
Druides;
VVho with their direfull threats, and execrable vowes,
Inforc't the troubled heauen to knit her angry browes.
And as heere in the West the
Romans brauely wan,
So all vpon the East the
Britans ouer-ran:
§. The Colony long kept at
Mauldon, ouerthrowne,
VVhich by prodigious signes was many times fore-showne,
And often had dismai'd the
Roman souldiers: when
Braue
Voadicia made with her resolued'st men
To
By Saint
Albans.
Virolam; vvhose siege with fire and sword she pli'd,
Till leueld with the earth. To
London as shee hy'd,
The Consull comming in with his auspicious ayde,
The Queene (to quit her yoke no longer that delay'd)
Him dar'd by dint of sword, it hers or his to try,
With words that courage show'd, and vvith a voice as hie
(In her right hand her Launce, and in her left her Shield,
As both the Battells stood prepared in the Field)
Incouraging her men: which resolute, as strong,
Vpon the
Roman rusht; and shee, the rest among,
Wades in that doubtfull warre: till lastly, when she saw
The fortune of the day vnto the
Roman draw,
The Queene (t'out-liue her friends who highly did disdaine,
And lastly, for proud
Rome a Triumph to remaine)
§. By poyson ends her dayes, vnto that end prepar'd,
As lauishly to spend what
Suetonius spar'd.
Him scarcely
Rome recall'd, such glory hauing wonne,
But brauely to proceed, as erst she had begunne,
Agricola heere made her great Lieutenant then:
Who hauing setled
Men, that man of all her men,
[Page 118]Appointed by the Powers apparantly to see
The wearied
Britans sinke, and easely in degree
Beneath his fatall sword the
North-wales men.
Ordovies to fall
Inhabiting the West, those people last of all
VVhich stoutl'est him with-stood, renown'd for Martiall worth.
Thence leading on his powers vnto the vtmost North,
When all the Townes that lay betwixt our
Trent and
Tweed,
Suffic'd not (by the way) his wasteful fires to feed,
He there some
Britans found, who (to rebate their spleene,
As yet with grieued eyes our spoyles not hauing seene)
Him at
In the midst of Scotland.
Mount Grampus met: which from his height beheld
Them lauish of their liues; who could not be compeld
The
Roman yoke to beare: and
Galgacus their guide
Amongst his murthered troupes there resolutely di'd.
Eight
Roman Emperours raign'd since first that warre began;
Great
Iulius Caesar first, the last
Domitian.
A hundred thirtie yeeres the Northerne
Britans still,
That would in no wise stoupe to
Romes imperious will,
Into the straitned Land with theirs retired farre,
In lawes and manners since from vs that different are;
And with the
Irish Pict, which to their ayde they drew
(On them oft breaking in, who long did them pursue)
§. A greater foe to vs in our owne bowels bred,
Then
Rome, with much expense that vs had conquered.
And when that we great
Romes so much in time were growne,
That shee her charge durst leaue to Princes of our owne,
(Such as, vvithin our selues, our suffrage should elect)
§.
Aviragus, borne ours, heere first she did protect;
Who faithfully and long, of labour did her ease.
Then he, our Flamins seats who turn'd to Bishops seas;
Great
Lucius, that good King: to vvhom we chiefly owe
§. This happinesse vve haue, Christ crucifi'd to knowe.
As
Britaine to her praise receiu'd the Christian faith,
After (that Word-made Man) our deere Redeemers death
VVithin two hundred yeeres; and his Disciples heere,
By their great Maister sent to preach him euery where,
Most reuerently receiu'd, their doctrine and preferd;
Interring him,
Iosaeph of Arimathea.
who earst the Sonne of God interd.
So
Britans was she borne, though
Italy her crown'd,
Of all the Christian world that Empresse most renown'd,
§.
Constantius vvorthy wife▪ who scorning worldly losse,
Her selfe in person went to seeke that sacred Crosse,
VVhereon our Sauiour di'd: which found, as it was sought,
From
Ierusalem.
Salem vnto
Rome triumphantly she brought.
As vvhen the Primer Church her Councells pleas'd to call,
Great
Britains Bishops there were not the least of all;
[Page 119]§. Against the
Arian Sect at
Aries hauing roome,
At
Sardica againe, and at
Ariminum,
Now, when with various Fate fiue hundred yeeres had past,
And
Rome of her great charge grew weary heere at last;
The
Vandalls, Goth
[...], and
Huns, that with a powerfull head
All
Italy and
France had wel-neare ou
[...]r-spred,
To much-endanger'd
Rome sufficient warning gaue,
Those forces that shee held, within herselfe to haue.
The
Roman rule from vs then vtterly remou'd.
Whilst, we, in sundry Fields, our sundry fortunes prou'd
VVith the remorselesse
Pict, still wasting vs with warre.
And twixt the froward Sire, licentious
Vortiger,
And his too forward sonne, young
Vortimer, arose
Much strife within our selues, whilst heere they interpose
By turns each others raignes; whereby, we weakned grow.
The warlike
Saxon then into the Land we drew;
A Nation nurst in spoyle, and fitt'st to vndergoe
Our cause against the
Pict, our most inveterate foe.
When they, which we had hyr'd for souldiers to the shore,
Perceiu'd the wealthy Ile to wallow in her store,
And suttly had found out how vve in feebled were;
They, vnder false pretence of amitie and cheere,
The
British Peeres invite, the
German Healths to view
At
Stonehenge, where they them vnmercifully slew.
Then, those of
Brutes great blood, of
Armoriek possest,
Extreamly grieu'd to see their kinsmen so distrest,
Vs offred to relieue, or else with vs to die:
VVee, after, to requite their noble curtesie,
§. Eleuen thousand mayds sent those our friends againe,
In wedlock to be linkt with them of
Brute's high Straine;
That none with
Brutes great blood, but
Britans might be mixt:
Such friendship euer was the stock of
Troy betwixt.
Out of vvhose ancient race, that warlike
Arthur sprong:
Whose most renowned Acts shall sounded be as long
As
Britains name is known: which spred themselues so wide,
As scarcely hath for fame left any roomth beside.
My
Wales, then hold thine owne, and let thy
Britains stand
Vpon their right, to be the noblest of the Land.
Thinke how much better tis, for thee, and those of thine,
From Gods, and Heroës old to drawe your famous line,
§. Then from the
Scythian poore; whence they themselues deriue
Whose multitudes did first you to the Mountaines driue.
Nor let the spacious Mound of that great
Mercian King
(Into a lesser roomth thy burlinesse to bring)
Include thee;
The ancient bounds of
Wales.
when my Selfe, and my deere brother
Dee,
By nature were the bounds first limited to thee.
[Page 120]Scarce ended shee her speech, but those great Mountaines neere,
Vpon the
Cambrian part that all for
Brutus w
[...]re,
VVith her high truths inflam'd, look't euery one about
To find their seuerall Springs▪ and bad them get them out,
And in their fulness waite vpon their soueraigne Flood,
In
Britains ancient right so brauely that had stood▪
When first the furious
Teame, that on the
Cambrian side
Doth
Shropshire as a Meere from
Hereford diuide,
As worthiest of the rest; so worthily doth craue
That of those lesser Brooks the leading she might haue;
The first of which is
Clun, that to her Mistris came▪
Which of a
Clun Forrest.
Forrest borne that beares her proper name,
Vnto the
Golden Vale and anciently ally'd,
Of euery thing of both, sufficiently supply'd,
The longer that she growes, the more renowne doth win:
And for her greater State, next
Bradfield bringeth in,
VVhich to her wider banks resignes a weake streame.
When fiercely making forth, the strong and lustie
Teame
A friendly Forest Nymph (nam'd
Mockery) doth imbrace,
Her selfe that brauely beares; twixt whom and
Bringwood Chase,
Her banks with many a wreath are curiously
[...],
And in their safer shades they long time her protect.
Then takes shee
Oney in, and forth from them doth fling:
VVhen to her further ayde, ne
[...]t
Bowie, and
Warren, bring
Cleere
Quenny; by the way, which
Stradbrooke vp doth take:
By whose vnited powers, their
Teame they mightier make;
Which in her liuely course to
Ludlowe comes at last,
Where
Corue into her streame her selfe doth head-long cast.
VVith due attendance next, comes
Ledwich and the
Rhea.
Then speeding her, as though sent post vnto the Sea,
Her natiue
Shropshire leaues, and bids those Townes adiew,
Her onely soueraigne Queene, proud
Severne to pursue.
When at her going out, those Mountaines of command
(The
Clees, like louing Twinnes, and
Stitterston that stand)
Trans-Seuerned, behold faire
England tow'rds the rise,
And on their setting side, how ancient
Cambria lies.
Then
Stipperston a hill, though not of such renowne
As many that are set heere tow'rds the going downe,
To those his owne Allyes, that stood not farre away,
Thus in behalfe of
Wales directly seem'd to say;
Deare
Corndon, my delight, as thou art lov'd of mee,
And
Breeden, as thou hop'st a
Britaine thought to bee,
To
Cortock strongly cleaue, as to our ancient friend,
And all our vtmost strength to
Cambria let vs lend.
For though that envious Time iniuriously haue wroong
From vs those proper names did first to vs belong,
[Page 121]Yet for our Country still, stout Mountaines let vs stand.
Here, euery neighbouring Hill held vp a willing hand,
As freely to applaud what
Stipperston decreed:
And
Hockstow when she heard the Mountaines thus proceed,
With ecchoes from her Woods, her inward ioyes exprest,
To heare that Hill she lov'd, which likewise lov'd her best,
Should in the right of
Wales, his neighbouring Mountaines stirre,
So to aduance that place which might them both preferre;
That she from open shouts could scarce her selfe refraine.
When soone those other Rils to
Seuerne which retaine,
And 't ended not on
Teame, thus of themselues do showe
The seruice that to her they absolutely owe.
First
Camlet commeth in, a
Mountgomerian mayde,
Her source in
Seuerns bankes that safely hauing layd,
Mele, her great Mistris next at
Shrewsbury doth meet,
To see with what a grace she that faire towne doth greet;
Into what sundry gyres her wondered selfe she throwes,
And oft in-Iles the shore, as want only she flowes;
Of it, oft taking leaue, oft turnes, it to imbrace;
As though she onely were enamored of that place,
Her fore-intended course determined to leaue,
And to that most lov'd Towne eternally to cleaue:
With much ado at length, yet bidding it adue,
Her iourney towards the Sea doth seriously pursue.
VVhere, as along the shores she prosperously doth sweepe,
Small
Maybrooke maketh-in, to her inticing Deepe.
And as she lends her eye to
Bruge-North.
Bruge's loftie sight,
That Forest-Nymph milde
Morffe doth kindly her inuite
To see within her shade what pastime she could make:
VVhere she, of
Shropshire; I my leaue of
Seuerne take.
Illustrations.
STill are you in the
Welsh March, and the Chorographie of this song includes itselfe, for the most, within
Shropshires part ouer
Seuerne.
That all without the
Mound that
Mercian Offa cast.
Of the
Marches in generall you haue to the next before. The
Caradoc Lhancaruan in Conan Tind
[...]ethwy.
Girald. Itinerar. 2.
cap. 11.
& Descript. cap. 15. particular bounds haue beene certaine parts of
Dee, Wye, Seuerne, and
Offas Dike. The ancientest is
Seuerne, but a later is obserued in a right line from
By
Cheps
[...]ow in
Monmouth, Claudh-Offa See to the X. Song for
Dee. A. D.CC. LXXX.Strigoil-Castle vpon
Wye, to
Chester vpon
Dee, which was so naturally a Meere betweene these two Countries
VVales and
England, that by apparant change of its channell towards eyther side superstitious iudgement was vsed to be giuen of successe in the following yeares battels of both nations; whence perhaps came it to bee call'd
Holy Dee, as the author also often vses. Twixt the mouth's of
Dee and
VVye in this line (almost C. miles long) was that
Offas Dike cast, after such time as he had besides his before possest
Mercland, acquired by conquest euen almost what is now
England. King
HaroldHigden. in Polychronic. 1.
cap. 43. made a law, that whatsoeuer
Welsh[Page 122] transcended this Dike with any kind of weapon should haue, vpon apprehension, his right hand cut off;
Athelstan after conquest of
Howel Dha K. of
Wales made
Wye limit of
North-wales, as in regard of his chiefe territory of West
Saxoni
[...] (so affirmes
Malmesbury) which well vnderstood impugnes the opinion receiued for
VVie
[...] being a generall Meere instituted by him, and withall shewes you how to mend the Monkes published text, where you read
He compeld
Ludwall K. of All Wales, and
Constantins K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes.
Emendatio histori
[...] Malmesburiensis lib. 2.
cap. 6.Ludwalum regem Omnium Wallensium, & Constantinum regem Scotorum cedere regnis compulit. For plainely this
Ludwal (by whom he meanes
Howel Dha in other Chronicles call'd
Huwal) in
Athelstans life time was not King of All
Wales, but only of the
South and
W
[...]sterne parts with
Powis, his cozen
Edwall Voel then hauing
Northwales; twixt which and the part of
Howell conquered, this limit was proper to distinguish. Therefore eyther read
West-Wales, DCCCC.XX.VI.Occidentalium Wallensium (for in
Florence of
Worcester and
Roger of
Houeden that passage is with
West-Britons
Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall. Vo
[...]l
Correctus.Occidentalium Britonnum) or else beleeue that
Malmesbury mistooke
Howel to be in
Athelstans time, as he was after his death, sole Prince of all
Wales. In this con
[...]ecture I had aide from
Lhancaruans History, which in the same page (as learned
Lhuids edition in
English is) sayes, that
Athelstan made the Riuer
Cambalan or
Camel.Cambia the frontier towards
Cornwall: but there, in requitall, I correct him, and read Tambra
.i. Tamar, diuiding
Deuonshire and
Cornwall; as
Malmesbury hath it expresly, and the matter-selfe enough perswades.
Who draue the
Giants hence, that of the
earth were
bred.
Somewhat of the Giants to the first Song; fabulously supposed begotten by Spirits vpon
Dioclesians or
Danaus daughters. But here the Author aptly tearms them
bred of the Earth, both for that the antiquities of the
Gentiles made the first inhabitants of most countries as produced out of the soile, calling them
Aborigines and
[...], as also for imitation of those Epithets of
[...] ▪ and
Callimaeth. in hymn, Iouis. [...] among the
Greeks, Terraefilij among the
Latins, the very name of Giants being thence
Orpheus ap. Nat. Com. Mytholog 6.
cap. 21. deriued,
Because they were bred of earth, and the dew of heauen.
[...].
Which misconceit I shall thinke abus'd the Heathen vpon their ill vnderstanding of
Adams creation
[...]terra. and allegorique greatnes, touched before out of
Iewish Fiction.
Her
Albanact; for aide, and to the
Scythian clea
[...]e.
Britaines tripartit diuision by
Brutes III. sonnes,
Logrin, Camber and
Albanact, whence all beyond
Seuerne was stil'd
Cambria, the now
England Loegria, and
Scotland Albania, is here shewed you: which I admit, but as the rest of that nature, vpon credit of our suspected Stories followed with sufficient iustification by the Muse; alluding here to that opinion which deduces the
Scots and their name from the
Scythians. Arguments of this likelyhood haue you largely in our most excellent Antiquary. I onely adde, that by tradition of the
Scythians themselues, they had very anciently a generall name, titling them
Herodot. M
[...]lpomene [...].Scolots (soone contracted into
Scots) whereas the
Graecians call'd the Northerne all
Ephor. ap. Strab.
[...]. See to the IV. Song.Scythians, perhaps the originall of that name being from
Shooting; for which they were especially through the world famous, as you may see in most passages of their name in old Poets; and that
Lucians title of
Toxaris, is, as if you should say, an
Archer. For, the word
shoote being at first of the
T
[...]ntonique (which was very likely disperst largely in the Northerne parts) anciently was written neerer
Schyth, as among other testimonies, the name of
In
[...]forsan reliquia vocabuli
[...] [...]arcu
[...] & punctorum variatio
[...]. Sagittanꝰ.
[...]. Goropium Be
[...] ceselan. 8.
siue Amazoni
[...]. [...].i. the shooting finger, for the forefinger among our
Alur
[...]d. leg. cap. 40.Saxons.
Three hundred yeares before
Romes great foundation laid.
Take this with latitude: for betweene
Aeneas Syluius King of the
Latins, vnder whose time
Brute is placed, to
Numitor, in whose II. yeare
Rome was built, intercedes aboue CCC.XL. and with such difference vnderstand the Thousand vntill
Caesar.
And long before borne armes against the barbarous
Hun.
Our stories tell you of
Humber King of
Huns (a people that being
Scythian, liued about those
Agathias lib. [...].
Maeotidis Palꝰ. parts which you now call
Mar delle Zabach) his attempt and victorie against
Albanact, conflict with
Logrin, and death in this Riuer, from whence they will the name. Distance of his country, and the vnlikely relation weakens my historicall faith. Obserue you also the first transmigration of the
Huns, mentioned by
Procopius, Agathias, others, and you will think this very different from truth. And well could I thinke by coniecture (with a great
Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. in Hull. Antiquary) that the name was first (or thence deriued)
Abus
dictum i
[...]hoc aestuarium Ptolemaeo.Habren or
Aber which in
British, as appeares by the names
Abergeuenni, Abertewt, Aberhodn
[...] signifying the fall of the Riuer
Geuenni, Tewi, Rhodni, is as much as a
Girald. Itinerar. cap. 2.
& 4.Riuers mouth in
English, and fits it selfe specially, in that most of the
Yorkeshire Riuers here cast themselues into one confluence for the Ocean. Thus perhaps was
Seuerne first
Hafren, and not from the maide there drown'd, as you haue before; but for that, this no place.
To
Stamford in this Isle seem'd
Athens to transferre.
Looke to the III. Song for more of
Bladud and his Bath's. Some testimony
Merlin▪ apud Hard. cap. 25.
ex ijsdem & Balaeꝰ. is, that he went to
Athens, brought thence with him IV. Philosophers, and instituted by them a Vniuersity at
Stanford in
Lincolneshire; But, of any perswading credit I finde none. Onely of later time, that profession of learning was there, authority is frequent. For when through discording parts among the Schollars (raigning
Ed. III.) a diuision in
Oxford was into the
Northerne and
Southerne faction, the
Northerne (before vnder
Hen. III. also was the like to
Northampton) made secession to this
Stamford, and there profest, vntill vpon humble suite by
Robert of
Stratford, Chauncelor of
Oxford, the K.
Io Cai. antiq. Cant. 2. Br. T
[...]in. lib. 3.
apolog. Oxon. §. 115.
& Seqq. by edict, and his owne presence, prohibited them; whence, afterward, also was that Oth taken by
Oxford Graduate, that they should not professe at
Stamford. White of
Basingstoch otherwise guesses at the cause of this difference, making it the
Pelagian heresie, and of more ancient time, but erroniously. Vnto this referre that suppos'd prophesie of
Merlin:
Doctrinae studium quod nunc viget ad
Oxen-ford.
vada Boum.
Ante finem secli celebrabitur ad
Stane-ford.
vada Saxi.
Which you shall haue
Englished in that solemnized marriage of
Thames and
Medway, by a most admired
Spens. Fa
[...]ry Q.
lib. 4.
Cant. 11.
Stanz. 35. Muse of our nation, thus with aduantage:
And after him the fatall
Welland went,
That, if old sawes proue true (which God forbid)
Shall drown
[...] all
The maritim part of
Lincolnshire, where,
Welland a Riuer.
Holland with his excrement,
And shall see
Stamford, though now homely hid,
Then shine in learning more then euer did
Cambridge or
Oxford, Englands goodly beames.
Nor can you apply this, but to much yonger time then
Bladuds raigne.
Of them you shall haue better declaration to the XVI. Song.
There
ballancing his
sword against her baser
gold.
In that story, of
Brennus and his
Gaules taking
Rome, is affirm'd, that by Senatory authority
P. Sulpitius (as a Tribune) was Committee to transact with the enemy for leauing the
Roman territory; the price was
Li
[...]. d
[...]c. lib. 5.
Plutarch. in Camille. agreed M. pound of gold; vniust weights were offered by the
Gaules, which
Sulpitius disliking, so farre were those insolent conquerors from mitigation of their oppressing purpose, that (as for them all)
Brennus to the first vniustice of the ballance, added the poiz of his Sword also, whence, vpon a murmuring complaint among the
Romanes, crying
Wo to the Conquered
[...].
ver
[...] Stephan. Forcatulum lib. 2
de Gall. philosoph▪ qui haec inter examinand
[...] f
[...]d
[...],
[...]st cum alijs, in historiâ ipsâ Lapsus est.Va Victis, came that to be as prouerbe applied to the conquered.
Against the
Delphian power yet shakt his irefull sword.
Like liberty as others, takes the Author in affirming that
Brennus, which was General to the
Gaules in taking
Rome, to be the same which ouercame
Greece, and assaulted the Oracle. But the truth of storie stands thus:
Rome was afflicted by one
Brennus about the yeare
Hal
[...]carnass.
[...] Li
[...]. 5. CCC.LX. after, the building, when the
Gaules had such a
Cadmeian victory of it, that fortune conuerted by martiall opportunity, they were at last by
Camillus so put to the sword, that a reporter of the slaughter was not left, as
Liuy and
Plutarch (not impugned by
Polybius, as
Polyd
[...]re hath mistaken) tell vs. About CX. yeares after, were tripartit excursions of the
Gaules; of an armie vnder
C
[...]rethrius into
Thrace; of the like vnder
Belgius or
Belgius into
Macedon and
Illyricum; of another vnder one
Brennus and
Acichorius into
Pannonia. What successe
Belgius had with
Ptolemy, surnamed
Thunderbolt. [...], is discouered in the same
Pausanias in Ph
[...]i
[...]. authors which relate to vs
Brennus his wasting of
Greece, with his violent, but somewhat voluntary, death; but part of this armie, eyther diuided by mutiny, or left, after
Apollo's reuenge, betooke them to habitation in
Thrace about the now
Constantinople, where first vnder their King
Comontorius (as
Polybius, but
Liuy saith vnder
Lutatius and
Lomnorius, which name perhaps you might correct by
Polybius) they ruled their neighbouring States with imposition of tribute, and at last, growing too populous, sent (as it seemes) those colonies into
Asia, which in
Strab. lib. [...]st.Gallograecia left sufficient steps of their ancient names. My compared classique
Polyb. l. a.
[...]. &
[...]. & Li
[...]der.
[...] lib. 5.
dec. 4.
lib. 8.
Strab.
[...]. Pausan. Phocic. 1.
Appian. Illyric. Iustin. lib. 24.
& 25.
Plutarch. Ca
[...]llo. Ca
[...]erùm plerisque Delphis
in
[...]ectâ à Pha
[...]b
[...] grandiu
[...] perempt
[...]s, qui fuerunt, reliques in Aegyptum conductor sub stipendijs Ptolemai Philadelphi meruisse alt vetus Scholiastes
Gra
[...]. ad hymn. Callimach.
in De
[...]um. authors will iustifie as much; nor scarce find I materiall opposition among them in any particulars; onely
Trogus, epitomized by
Iustine, i
[...] therein, by confusion of time and actions, somewhat abused; which hath caus'd that error of those which take Historicall liberty (Poeticall is allowable) to affirme
Brennus which sackt
Rome, and him, that died at
Delphos, the same. Examination of time makes it apparantly false; nor indeede doth the
British Chronologie endure our
Brennus to be eyther of them, as
Polydore and
Buchanan haue obserued. But want of the
British name moues nothing against it▪ seeing the people of this Westerne part were all, vntil a good time after those warres, stiled by the name of
Gaules or
C
[...]lts; and those which would haue ransackt the Oracle are said by
Callimachus to haue come
—
From the vtmost West.
[...].
Which as well fit
[...] as
Gaule. And thus much also obserue, that those names of
Brennus and
Belin
[...]us, being of great note, both in signification and personal
[Page 125] eminency; &, likely enough, there being many of thesame name in
Gaule and
Britaine, in seuerall ages such identity made confusion in storie. For the first in this relation appeares what variety was of it; as also
Urenhin and
Brennin in the
British are but significant words for
King; and peraduenture almost as ordinary a name among these Westernes, as
Pharaoh and
Ptolemy in
Aegypt, Agag among the
Amalekits, Arfaces, Nicomedes, Aleuada, Soph
[...], Caesar, Oising, among the
Parthians, Bithynians, Thessalian
[...], Persians, Romans, and our
Kentish Kings, which the course of History shewes you. For the other, you may see it vsuall in names of their old Kings, as
Cassi-Belin in
Caesar, Cuno-Belin and
Cym-Belin in
Tacitus, and
Dio, and perhaps
Cam-Baules in
Pausanias, and
Belin (whose steps seeme to be in
Vet. Inscript. in Cumbria,
& apud
[...]os. Scalig. ad Auson. 1.
cap. 9.
& V. Rhodigin. lib. 17.
cap 28.
Plura de Belino,
siue Beleno.
i. Apolline
Galli
[...]o Pet. Pithaeus Advers. subsec. lib. 1.
cap. 3.
qui Belenum
[...] Phoebie epitheton autumat.
[...]. notas Camd. ad N
[...]mismata. & Nos ad Cant. IX.Abellius a
Gaulish and
Bela-tucadre a
British God) was the name among them of a worshipt Idoll, as appeares in
Ausonius; and thesame with
Apollo, which also by a most ancient
British coine, stampt with
Apollo playing on his Harp, circumscribed with
CV NO-BELIN, is shew'd to haue beene expresly among the
Britons. Although I know, according to their vse, it might be added to
Cuno (which was the first part of many of their regall names, as you see in
Cuneglas, Cyngetorix, Congolitan, and others) to make a significant word, as if you should say,
the yellow King; for
Belin in
British is
yellow. But seeing the very name of their
Apollo so well fitted with that colour,
[...]. which to
Apollo is cōmonly attributed (& obserue that their names had vsually some note of colour in them, by reason of their custome of painting themselues) I suppose they took it as a fortunat concurrence to beare an honored Deity in their title as we see in the names of
Merodach and
Euil-Merodach among the
Babilonian Kings from
Merodachlir
[...]e. cap. 50. one of their false gods; and like examples may be found among the old Emperors. Obserue also that in
British genealogies, they ascend alwayes to
Belin the great (which is supposed
Heli father to
Lud and
Cassibelin) as you see to the IV. Song▪ and here might you compare that of
HelCael. Rhodig. Antiq. Lect. 1.
cap. 6. in the
Punique tongue signifying
Phoebus, & turn'd into
Belus: but I will not therewith trouble you. Howsoeuer, by this I am perswaded (whensoeuer the time were of our
Belinus) that
Bolgus in
Pausanias, and
Belgius in
Iustine were mistooke for
Belinus, as perhaps also
Prausus in
Strabo (
[...]. supplying
Eustath. ad Dionys.
[...]. oftimes the roome of
[...].) generated of
Br
[...]nnus corrupted. In the story I dare follow none of the Moderne erroniously transcribing Relaters or seeming Correctors, but haue, as I might, tooke it from the best selfe-fountaines, and only vpon them, for triall, I put my selfe.
—whence
Cymbrica it tooke.
That Northerne promontory now
Iu
[...]land, part of the
Danish Kingdome, is call'd in Geographers
Cymbrica Chersonesus from name of the people inhabiting it. And those which will the
Cymbrians, Cambrians, or
Cumrians from
Camber may with good reason of consequence imagine that the name of this
Chersones is thence also, as the author here, by liberty of his Muse. But if, with
Goropius, Camden, and other their followers, you come neerer truth and deriue them from
Transmutation of
G. into
C. was, anciently, often and easie, as
Lipsius shews.
lib. de pronunciat. ling. Latin. cap. 13.Gomer, sonne to
Iaphet ▪ who▪ with his posterity, had the North-westerne part of the world; then shall you set, as it were▪ the accent vpon
Chersones giuing the more significant note of the Country; the name of
Cymbrians, Cimmerians, Cambrians, and
Cumrian
[...], all as one insubstance being very comprehensiue in these climats; And perhaps, because this promontory lay out so farre,
Plutarch. in Mario. & Herodot. lib. [...]. vnder neere LX. degrees latitude (almost at the vtmost of
Ptolemies geographie) and so had the first Winter dayes no longer then betweene V. and VI. houres, therein somewhat (and more then other neighbouring parts of that people,
Odyss. [...]— hauing no particular name) agreeing with
Homers attribute of darknes to the
Cimmerians, it had more specially this title.
To wise
Molmutius lawes her
Martian first did frame.
Particulars of
Molmutius lawes, of Church-liberty, freedome of wayes, husbandry, and diuers other are in the
British storie, affirming also that
Q. Martia made a booke of lawes, translated afterward, and titled by
K. Alfred Mercen-lage. Indeed it appeares that there were three sorts of
Looke to the XI. Song. lawes in the
Saxon Heptarchy, Mercan-lage, Dan-lage & ƿestsaxen-lage .i. the
Mercian,Gernas. Tilburiensis de Scaccario.Danish, and
West-Saxon law; all which three had their seuerall territories, and were in diuers things compiled into one volume by
Cnut, and examined in that
Norman constitution of their new Common-wealth. But as the
Danish and
West-Saxon had their name from particular people▪ so it seemes, had the
Mercian from that Kingdome of
Mercland, limited with the
Lancashire Riuer
Mersey toward
Northumberland, and ioining to
Wales, hauing eyther from the Riuer that name, or else from the word
A limit or bound. Marc, because it bounded vpon most of the other Kingdomes; as you may see to the XI. Song.
—in whose eternall name,
Great
London still shall liue—
King
Luds reedifying
Troinouant (first built by
Brute) and thence leauing the name of
Caer Lud afterward turned (as they say) into
London is not vnknowne, scarce to any that hath but lookt on
Ludgates inner frontispice; and in old
Rob. Glocestrens. rimes thus I haue it exprest:
Walls
But it is affirmed that K
Coils, daughter, mother to
Constantine the great, wailed this first, and
Colchester also,
Huntingdon lib. 1.
[...]Simon Dunelmens. ap. Stou. in notiti
[...] Londini. I shall presently speake of her also.
he lete make al aboute and yates vp and doun
And after
Lud that was is name he clupede it
Luds towne.
The herte yate of the toun that
[...]ut stout there and is
He let hit clupie
Ludgate after is owe name
[...]wis.
He let him tho he was ded burie at thulke yate
There
[...]ore yut after him me clupeth it
Ludegate.
The toun me clupeth that is wide couth
And now me clupeth it
London that is lighter in the mouth.
And
new Troy it
[...]et ere, and nou it is so ago
That
London it is now icluped and worth euere mo.
Iudicious reformers of fabulous report I know haue more serious deriuations of the name: and seeing coniecture is free, I could imagine, it might be cald at first
Lhan Dien .i.
the Temple of Diana, as
Lhan Dewi, Lhan Stephan, Lhan Padern Uanwr, Lhan Uair .i.
S. Dewy's, S. Stephans, S. Patern the great,
S. Marie; and
Verulam is by
H. Lhuid, deriued from
Uer-lhan .i.
the Church vpon the Riuer Ver, with diuers more such places in
Wales: and so afterward by strangers turned into
Londinium, and the like. For, that
Diana and her brother
Apollo (vnder name of
Belin) were two great Deities among the
Britons,London deriued. what is read next before,
Caesars testimony of the
Gaules; and that she had her Temple there where
Paules is, relation in
Camden discloses to you. Now, that the antique course was to title their Cities oftimes by the name of their power adored in them, is plaine by
Beth-el among the
Hebrewes, Heliopolis (which in holy Writ is
Iirme cap. 43.
comm. vlt. call'd
[...]) in
Aegypt, and the same in
Greece, Phaenicia, elsewhere; and by
Athens, named from
Minerua. But especially from this supposed deity of
Diana (whom in substance
Homer no lesse giues the Epithet of
Patron of Cities.
v. Homer, hymn. ad Dian. [...] then to Pallas) haue diuers had their titles: as
Artemistum in
Italy, and
Eubaea, and that
B
[...]bastis in
Aegypt, so called from the same word, signifying in
Aegyptian, both a
Cat and
Diana.
He meanes that which now we call
Coway stakes by
Otelands, where only, the
Thames being without Boat passable, the
Britons fixt both on the banke of their side, and in the water
Bed. lib. 1.
cap. 2 sharpe stakes, to preuent the Romanes comming ouer; but in vaine, as the stories tell you.
And more then
Caesar got, three
Emperours could not win.
Vnderstand not that they were resisted by the
Britons, but that the three successors of
Iulius .i. Augustus, Tiberius, and
Caligula neuer so much as with force attempted the Isle, although the last after K.
Cunobelins-sonne Adminius his traiterous reuolting to him, in a seeming martiall vehemencie, made
Sueton. lib. 4.
cap. 44.
& 46.
& Dio Cassius. all arme to the
British voyage, but suddenly in the
German shore (where he then was) like himselfe, turned the designe to a jest, and commanded the armie to gather Cockles.
Came with his
body nak't, his
haire downe to his wast.
In this
Caradoe (being thesame which at large you haue in
Tacitus and
Dio, vnder name of
Caratacus and
Cataracus, and i
[...] by some
Scottish Historians drawne much too farre Northward) the author expresses the ancient forme of a
Britons habite. Yet I thinke not that they were all nak't, but, as is affirmed
Polybi
[...]s hist.
[...]. of the
Gaules, downe only to the Nauill; so that on the discouered part might be seene (to the terror of their enemies) those pictures of Beasts, with which
Solin. polyhist. cap. 35. they painted themselues. It is iustifiable by
Caesar, that they vs'd to shaue all except their head & vpper lip, & ware very long haire; but in their old Coynes I see no such thing warranted: and in later
Girald. descript. cap. 10. times about CCCC. years since, it is especially attributed to them that they alwayes cut their heads close for auoyding
Absalons misfortune.
The Colony long kept at
Maldon—
Olde Historians and Geographers call this
Camalodunum, which som
Hector. Boet. lib. 3. haue absurdly thought to be
Camelot in the
Scottish Shrifedome of
Stirling, others haue sought it elswhere: but the
English Light of antiquity (
Camden) hath surely found it at this
Maldon in
Essex, where was a
Romish Colonie, as also at
Antiq. Inscript. Lapid
[...]ae & Numm.Glocester, Chester, Yorke, and perhaps at
Colchester, which proues expresly (against vulgar allowance) that there was a time when in the chiefest parts of this Southerne
Britany the
Roman lawes were vsed,
V. Fortiscut. de laud. leg. Ang. cap. 17.
& Vitū Basing stoch. lib. 4.
not. 36.
Roman lawes vsed in
Britaine. as euery one that knowes the meaning of a Colony (which had all their rights and institutions
Agellius lib. 16.
cap. 13. deduced with it) must confesse. This was destroyed vpon discontentment taken by the
Iceus and
Trinobants (now
Norfolke, Suffolke, Middlesex, and
Essex men) for intollerable wrongs done to the wife and posterity of
Prasutagus King of the
Iceus by the
Tacitus. annal. 14
Dio lib [...].Romans, which the K. (as others in like form) thought, but vainly, to haue preuented by instituting
Nero, then Emperour, his heire. The signes, which the author speakes of, were, a strange, and, as it were, voluntary falling downe of the Goddesse
Victories statue, erected by the
Romans heere; women, as distracted, singing their ouerthrow; the Ocean looking bloody; vncouth howlings in their assemblies and such like.
Petilius Corealis, Lieutenant of the IX. Legion, comming to aide, lost all his footmen, and betooke himselfe with the rest to his fortified Tents. But for this read the History.
So
Tacitus; but
Dio, that she died of sickenes. Her name is writen diuersly
Voadicia, Boodicia, Bunduica, and
Boudicea: she was wife to
Prasutagus, of whom last before.
A
greater foe to vs in our owne bowels bred.
Pictorum in Britannia (potius Pictonum ita. n. legitur) primus meminit Romanorum Panegyristes ille inter alios, qui Constantinum encomijs adloquitur, & si placet adeas Humfred. L
[...]uid. Breu. Brit. & Buchanan. lib. 2. rer. Scotic. aut Camdeni Scotos & Pictos. Rob. Glocestrensi dicuntur Picars.Euery story, of the declining
British state, will tell you what miseries were endured by the hostile irruptions of
Scots and
Picts into the Southerne part. For the passage here of them, know, that the
Scottish stories, which begin their continued Monarchique gouernment at
Ferguze, affirme the
Picts (from the
Scythian territories) to haue arriued in the now
Iutland, and thence passed into
Scotland some CCL, yeares after the
Scots first entring
Britaine, which was, by account, about LXXX. yeares before our Sauiours birth, and thence continued these a State by themselues, vntill K.
Kenneth about DCCC.XL. yeares after Christ vtterly supplanted them. Others, as
Bede and his followers, make them elder in the Isle then the
Scots, and fetch them out of
Ireland; the
British storie (that all may be discords) sayes, they entred
Albania vnder conduct of one
Roderic their King (for so you must read in
Galfredus Monumethensis Correctus, & ibidem vice [...] Maesmarius
lega Vestmaria.Monmouth and not
Londric, as the Print in that and much other mistakes) and were valiantly oppos'd by
Marius then King of
Britons, Roderic slain, and
Cathenes giuen them for habitation. This
Marius is placed with
Vespasian, & the grosse differences of time make all suspicious; so that you may as well beleeue none of them, as any one. Rather adhere to learned
Camden, making the
Picts very genuine
Britons, distinguisht onely by accidentall name, as in him you may see more largely.
Aruiragus of ours first taking to protect.
His marriage with (I know not what)
Genissa, daughter to
Claudius, the habitude of friendship twixt
Rome and him, after composition with
Vespasian then, vnder the Emperor, employ'd in the
British warre, the common storie relates. This is
Armitagus, which
IuuenalSatyr. 4. speakes of.
Polydore referres him to
Nero's time, others rightly to
Domitian, because indeed the Poet
Suidas in Iuuenali. then florished. That fabulous
Hector Boetius makes him the same with
Phasuiragus, as he cals him, in
Tacitus; he meanes
Prasutagus, hauing misread
Tacitus his copie.
This happines we haue
Christ crucified to know.
Neer C.LXXX. after Christ (the Chronologie of
Bede herein is plainly false and obserue what I told you of that kind to the IV. Song) this
Lucius vpon request to Pope
Eleutherius receiued at the hands of
These names are very differently writen. S.
Georges crosse. [...]ugatius and
Damianus, holy Baptism; yet so, that by
Ioseph of
Arimathia (of whom to the III. Song) seeds of true Religion were here before sowne: by some I finde it
Ex Nēnio Harding. cap. 48.
Ast Codicesij, quos consuluisse me Nennij
antiquos con
[...]igit huiusce rei parùm sunt memores. without warrant, affirm'd that he conuerted
Aruiragus,
And gaue him then a
shilde of siluer
white.
A
Crosse endlong and ouerthwart full perfect,
These armes were vsed through all Britaine
For a common signe each man to know his nation
From enemies, which now we call certaine.
S.
Georges armes—
But thus much collect, that, although vntill
Lucius we had not a Christian King (for you may well suspect, rather denie, for want of better authority, this
[Page 129] of
Aruiragus) yet (vnlesse you beleeue the tradition of
Gundafer K. of
Indy,First
Christian King in the world.Abdias hist. Apostolic. lib. 9.
Euseb. lib. 1.
cap. 13. conuerted by S.
Thomas, or
AbagarNicet. Choniat. in Andronic. Comnen. lib. 2. K of
Edessa, to whom those letters writen, as is supposed, by our Sauiours owne hand, kept as a pretious relique in
Nicephor. Callist. lib. 2.
cap. 7.
& 8.Constantinople vntill the Emperour
Isaacius Angelus, as my authors say, were sent) it is apparant that
This Island had the first Christian King in the world, and cleerely in
Europe, so that you cite not
Tiberius his priuate seeming Christianity (which is obserued out of
Distinct. 80
c. in illis. Clemens PP.Tertullian) euen in whose time also
Gildas affirms,
Britaine was comforted with wholsome beames of religious Light. Not much different from this age was
Donald first King Christian of the
Scots; so that if Priority of time swayed it, and not custome (derived from a communicable attribute giuen by the Popes) that name of
Most Christian should better fit our Soueraigns then the
French. This
Lucius, by helpe of those two Christian aids, is said to haue, in roome of III. Arch-
Flamius and XXVIII.
Flamins (through whose doctrine, polluting sacrifices, and idolatry raigned here in stead of true seruice) instituted III. Archbishopriques at
London, Yorke, and
Caer-leon vpon
Vske, & XXVIII. Bishopriques; of them, all beyond
Humbre subiect to
Yorke; al the now
Wales to
Caer-leon; to
Londō, the now
England with
Cornwal. And so also was the custom in other Countries, euen grounded vpon S.
Peters own command, to make substitution of Arch-bishops or Patriarches to Arch-
Flamins, and Bishops to
Flamins. if you beleeue a
Distinct. 80
c. in illis. Clemens PP. Popes assertion. For
Yorke, there is now a Metropolitan Sea;
Caerleon had so vntill the change spoken of to the V. Song. And
London, the
Cathedrall Church being at S.
Peters in
Cornhill, vntill translation of the Pall
V. Kenulph in Epist. ad Leonem PP. apud G. Malmesb. lib. 1.
de reg. & 1.
de Pontifie. vide Basingstoch. hist. 9.
not. 11.
Stou. Suruay of
London. pag. 479. to
Canterbury by
Augustine, sent hither by
Gregory the I. vnder K.
Ethelbert, according to a prophesie of
Merlin, that
Christianity should faile, and then reuiue when the See of London
did adorne Canterbury, as, after comming of the
Saxons, it did. This moued that ambitious
Gilbert of
Folioth Bishop of
London to challenge the Primacy of
England; for which he is bitterly taxed by a great
Ioann. Carn
[...] tens. in Epistol. 272.Helen mother to
Constantine.Constantine born in
Britain. Clerke of the same time. If I adde to the
British glorie that this
Lucius was cause of like conuersion in
Bauaria and
Rhetia, I should out of my bounds. The learned
Mark Velser, and others, haue enough remembred it.
Constantius worthy wife—
That is
Helen, wife to
Constantius or
Constans Chlorus the Emperour, and mother to
Constantine the great, daughter to
Coile King of
Britaine, where
Constantine was by her brought forth. Doe not obiect
Nicophorus Callistus that erroniously affirmes him borne in
Dropanum of
Bithynia, or
Iul. Firmicus,Matheseus lib. 1.
cap. 4., that sayes at
Tarsus, vpon which testimony (not vncorrupted) a great Critique
Lips. de Rom. magnitud. lib. 4.
cap. 11.
nimium Lapsus. hath violently offered to depriue vs both of him and his mother, affirming her a
Bithynian, nor take aduantage of
Cedrenus, that will haue
Dacia his birth soile. But our Histories, and, with them, the
Latine Ecclesiastique relation (in passages of her inuention of the Crosse, and such like) allowed also by Cardinall
Baronius, make her thus a
British woman. And for great
Constantines birth in this land you shall haue authority; against which I wonder how
Lipsius durst oppose his conceit. In an old Panegyrist,
Panegyric. dixerint licet
Maximiano, &c., speaking to
Constantine:
He freed
Britaine of bondage, Thou enobledest it with thy birth.Liberauit ille (he meanes his father)
Britannias seruitute, tueti
[...]m nobiles illic Oriendo f
[...]cisti; and another,
O happy
Britaine that first of all sawest
Constantine. Panegyric. [...]acerem.
Constantine.O fortunata & nunc omnibus beatior terris Britannia, qua Constantinum Caesarem prima vidisti. These might perswade, that
Firmicus were corrupted, seeing they liued when they might know as much of this as he.
Nicephorus and
C
[...]dr
[...]nus are of much later time, and deserue no vndoubted credit. But in certaine orientall admonitions
Constantin. Perphyrogennet. de administ. twist imperio cap. 29. of State (newly published by
Iohn Meursius professor of
Greeke storie at
London) the Emperor
Constantine Perphyrogennetes aduises his son
Romanus, that he should
[Page 130] not take him a wife of alien bloud,
Io. L
[...]uin
[...]um ad Panegyric 5.
haùt multùm hîc moramur. because all people dissonant from the gouernment and manners of the Empire by a law of
Constantine, established in S.
Sophies Church, were prohibited the height of that glory, excepting only the
Franks, allowing them this honor
Because he was borne in their parts. [...], w
ch might make you imagine him borne in
Gaule; let it not moue you, but obserue that this
Porphyrogennetes liued about DCC. yeares since, when it was (& among the
Turks stil is) ordinary with these
Greeks to cal
Histor. Orientales passim & Themata Constantini, cum supra citato libro. Europeans call'd
Franks. all (especially the Westerne)
Europeans by the name of
Frankes, as they did themselues
Romans. Why then might not we be comprehended, whose name, as
English, they scarce, as it seemes, knew of, calling vs
Nicet. Choniat. 2.
Isaac. Angel. §. vlt.
[...].Inclins; and indeed the indefinit forme of speech, in the author I cite, shewes as if he meant some remote place by the
Franks, admitting he had intended onely but what we now call
French. If you can beleeue one of our countrey-men
G. Stephanides de Londino. Basingstoch. hist. 6.
not. 10. that liued about
Hen. II. he was borne in
London; others thinke he was borne at
Yorke: of that, I determine not. Of this
Helen, her Religion, finding the Crosse, good deeds in walling
London &
Colchester (which in honor of her, they say, beares a Crosse betweene foure Crownes, and for the Inuention she is yet celebrated in Holy-rood day in May) & of this
Constantine her sonne, a mighty and religious Emperor (although I know him taxt for no small faults by Ecclesiastique writers) that in this ayre receiued his first light and life,
Rob. Glocestrins. our
Britons vaunt not vniustly: as in that spoken to K.
Arthur.
Now it worth iended that Sibile the sage sede hinore
That there ssold of
Brutaine thre men be ybore
That ssolde winne the aumpyr of
Rome; of tweye ydo it is
As of
Belinus.
Bely and
Constantin, and thou art the thredde y wis.
For this
Sibylle who she was, I must take day to tell you.
Against the
Arrian Sect at
Arles hauing ronne.
In the II. Councell at
Arles in
Prouence, held vnder
Constantine and
Syluester, is subscribed the name of
Restitutus Bishop of
London,I.
Tom. Concil. the like respectiuely in other Councels; spoken of by the Author. It is not vnfit to note here that in later time the vse hath beene (when and where
Romes Supremacy was acknowledged) to send alwayes to generall Councels, out of euery Christian State, some Bishops, Abbots and Priors▪ and I find it affirmed by the Clergie vnder
Roger Houeden. fol. 332.Hen. II. that, to a generall Councell, onely foure Bishops are to be sent out of
England. So, by reason of this course added to State-allowance afterward at home, were those Canons receiued into our law; as of
Bigamie in the Councell of
Lions, interpreted by Parliament vnder
Ed. I. Of
Pluralities in the Councell of
Lateran, held by
Innocent III. raigning our K.
Iohn; and the law of
Laps in Benefices had so its ground from that Councell of
Lateran in M.C.LXXIX. vnder
Alexander the III. whither, for our part, were sent
Hugh Bishop of
Durham, Iohn Bishop of
Norwich, Robert Bishop of
Hereford, and
Rainold Bishop of
Bath, with diuers Abbots, where the
G. Nubrigens. (cuius editionem nuperam & Io. Picardi
annotationes consulas) lib 3.
cap. [...].
& Houedenꝰ habent ipsas, quae sunt, Constitutiones. Canon was made for presentation within six moneths, and title of Laps, giuen to the Bishop in case the Chapter were Patron, from the Bishop to them if he were Patron: which, although, in that, it be not law with vs, not also their difference betweene a lay
Extrauag. Concess. praebend. c. [...]. and Ecclesiastique patron for number of the months,
6.
Dicret. tit. iure patronat. §. Verunt. c. vnic. allowing the lay-man but foure, yet shewes it selfe certainly to be the originall of that custom anciently & now vsed in the Ordinaries collation. And hither
Henry of
Bracton referres it expresly; by whom you may amend
Iohn le Briton,Lib. 4.
tract. 2.
cap. 6.Brittonus emendatus cap. des exceptions 92 and read
Lateran in stead of
Lions about this same matter. Your conceit, truly ioining these things, cannot but perceiue that Canons & constitutions, in Popes Councels, absolutely neuer bound vs in other forme then, fitting them by the square of
English law & policie, our
[Page 131] reuerend Sages and Baronage allowed and
D. Ed. Coke lib. de iure Regis ecclesiastic. interpreted them, who in their formall
Regist. Orig. fol. 42. Writs would mention them as law and custome of the Kingdom, and not otherwise.
Eleuen thousand maids sent those our friends againe.
Our common story affirmes, that in time of
Gratian the Emperor,
Conan King of
Armorique Britain: (which was filled with a Col
[...]ny of this Isle by this
Conan and
Maximus, otherwise
Maximian that slew
Gratian) hauing warre with the neighbouring
Gaules,See to the IX. Song. desired of
Dinoth Regent of
Cornwall, or (if you will) of our
Britaine (by neerenes of bloud; so to establish and continue loue in the posterity of both countries) that he might himselfe match with
Dinoth's daughter
Vrsula, and with her a competent multitude of Virgins might be sent ouer to furnish his vnwiu'd Batchelers: whereupon were XI.M. of the nobler bloud with
Vrsula and LX.M. of meaner ranke (elected out of diuers parts of the Kingdome) Shipt at
London for satisfaction of this request.
But see to the XIIII. Song, of
Couentry. In the coast of
Gaule, they were by tempest disperst; some rauisht by the Ocean; others for chast deniall of their maiden-heads to
Guaine and
Melga, Kings of
Huns and
Picts (whom
Gratian had animated against
Maximus, as vsurping title of the
British Monarchie) were miserably put to the sword in some
German coast, whither misfortune caried them.
Rob. Glocestrens. But because the Author slips it ouer with a touch, you shall haue it in such old Verse, as I haue.
This maidens were ygadred and to
London come
Mani were glad ther of and wel sorrisome
That
They.
hii ssold of londe wende and neuest
There.
hor frend yse
And some to lese hor maidenhod wiues vor to be.
Tho hii were in ssipes ydo, and in the se ver were
So gret tempest ther come that drof hem here and there.
So that the
Most part.
Mestedel adreined were in the se
And to other londs some ydriue, that ne come neuer
Againe.
age.
A King there was of Hungry,
Guaine was his name
And
Melga K.
Of the Picts.
Picardie that coushe inou of fame,
The waters vor to loki aboute the se hii were
A companie of this maydens so that hii met there,
To hor folie hii wolde
Them take.
home nime and hor men also
Ac the maydens wold rather die than concenty thereto
Tho wende vorth the
Leud.
luther men and the maidens slow echone
So that to the
las
[...]e Brutaine there ne come aliue none.
Some lay all this wickednes absurdly (for time endures it not) to
Atilla'sHector. Boet. hist. Scotic. 7.
ex antiquioribus, verùm falsi reis. charge, who raigned King of
Huns about CCCC.L. (aboue LX. yeares after
Gratian) and affirme their suffering of this (as they call it) matryrdome at
Cologne, whither, in at the mouth of
Rhine, they were carried; others also particularly tell you that there were foure companions to
Vrsula, in greatnes and honor, their
Vsuard. Martyrolog. 21.
Octob. names being
Pynnosa. Cordula, Eleutheria, Florentia, and that vnder these were to euery of the XI.M. one President,
Iota, Benigna, Clementia, Sapientia, Carpophora, Columba, Benedicta, Odilia, Celyndris, Sibylla and
Lucia: and that, custome at
Cologne hath excluded all other bodies from the place of their buriall. The strange multitude of LXXI.M. Virgins thus to be transported, with the difference of time (the most excellent note to examine truth of historie by) may make you doubt of the whole report. I will not iustifie it, but only admonish thus, that those our old Stories are in this followed by that great Historian
Baronius, allowed by
Francis de
Bar, White of
Basingstoch; and before any of them, by that learned Abbot
Tritemius, beside the Martyrologies, which to the honor of the XI.M. haue dedicated the XI. day of our October. But indeed how they can stand with what in some copies of
NenniusSunt enim antiqui Codices quibus hoc meritò deest nec. n. vt glossema illud non irreptásse, sentire sum potis. we read, I cannot
[Page 132] see: it is there reported, that those
Britons which went thither with
Maximus (the same man and time with the former) tooke them
Gaulish wiues, and cut out their tongues, left they should possesse their children of
Gaulish language; whence our
Welsh called them afterward
Halfe silent.Lehit-Widion, because they spake confusedly. I see
Paul. Merul. Cosmog. part
[...] 2.
lib. 3.
cap. 15. that yet there is great affinity twixt the
British Armorique, and the
Welsh, the first (to giue you a tast) saying,
Hon tad pehunii sou en efaou, the other,
En tad yr hwn ydwit yn y ne foedd for
Our Father which art in heauen; but I suspect extremely that fabulous Tongue-cutting, & would haue you, of the two, beleeue rather the Virgins, were it not for the exorbitant number, and that, against infallible credit, our Historians mixe with it
Gratians suruiuing
Maximus; a kind of fault that makes often the very truth doubtful.
That from the
Scythian poore whence they themselues deriue.
He meanes the
Saxons, whose name, after learned men, is to the IV. Song deriued from a
Scythian nation. It pleases the Muse in this passage to speake of that originall, as meane and vnworthy of comparison with the
Troian British, drawne out of
Iupiters blood by
Venus, Anchises, and
Aeneas; I iustifie her phrase, for that the
Scythian was indeed poore, yet voluntarily, not through want, liuing commonly in field-tents; and (as our
Germans in
Tacitus) so Stoicall, as not to care for the future, hauing prouision for the present, from natures liberality. But, if it were worth examining, you might find the
Scythian as noble and worthy a nation as any red of; and such a one as the
English and others might be as proud to deriue themselues from, as any which do search for their ancestors glory in
Troian ashes. If you beleeue the old report
Herodot. Melpom. ♌. of themselues, then can you not make them lesse then descended by
Targitaus from
Iupiter and
Borysthenes; if what the
Greekes, who, as afterward the
Romans, accounted and stiled all barbarous, except themselues; then you must draw their pedegree through
Agathyrsus, Gelonus and
Scytha, from
Hercules; neyther of these haue, in this kind, their superior. If among them you desire learning, remember
Zamolxis, Diceneus, and
Anacharsis before the rest. For although to some of these, other Patronymiques are giuen, yet know that anciently (which for the present matter obserue seriously) as all, Southward, were call'd
Aethiopians, all Eastward,
Indians, all West,
Celts, so all Northernes were stiled
Scythians; as
Apud Strab. lib
[...].Ephorus is Author. I could adde the honorable allegories, of those their golden Yoake, Plough, Hatchet, & Cup sent from heauen, wittily enough deliuered by
Amazonic. Becceselan. 8.Goropius, with other coniecturall testimonies of their worth. But I abstaine from such digression.
OF all the
Cambrian Shires their heads that beare so hie,
And farth'st survay their soyles with an ambitious eye,
Mervinia
Merionethshire.
for her Hills, as for their matchlesse crowds,
The neerest that are said to kisse the wandring clowds,
Especiall Audience craues, offended with the throng,
That shee of all the rest neglected was so long:
Alleaging for her selfe; When through the
Saxons pride,
The God-like race of
Brute to
Severns setting side
VVere cruelly inforc't, her Mountaines did relieue
Those, whom deuouring warre else euery-where did grieue.
And when all
Wales beside (by Fortune or by might)
Vnto her ancient foe resign'd her ancient right,
A constant Mayden still shee onely did remaine,
§. The last her genuine lawes which stoutly did retaine.
And as each one is prays'd for her peculiar things;
So onely shee is rich, in Mountaines, Meres, and Springs,
And holds her selfe as great in her superfluous wast,
As others by their Townes, and fruitfull tillage grac't.
[Page 134]And therefore, to recount her Riuers, from their
Meeres or Pooles, from whence Riuers spring.
Lins,
Abbridging all delayes,
Mervinia thus begins;
Though
Dovy, which doth far her neighboring Floods surmount
(Whose course, for hers alone
Mountgomery doth account)
Hath
Angell for her owne, and
Keriog she doth cleere,
With
Towin, Gwedall then, and
Dulas, all as deere,
Those tributary streames she is maintain'd withall:
Yet, boldly may I say, her rising and her fall
My Country calleth hers, with many another Brooke,
That with their crystall eyes on the
Vergiuian looke.
To
Dovy next, of which
Desunny sea-ward driues,
Lingorrill goes alone: but plentious
Avon striues
The first to be at Sea; and faster her to hie,
Cleere
Kessilgum comes in, with
Hergum by and by.
So
Derry, Moothy drawes, and
Moothy calleth
Caine,
Which in one channell meet, in going to the Maine,
As to their vtmost power to lend her all their aydes:
So
Atro by the arme
Lanbeder kindly leads.
And
Velenrid the like, obseruing th'others lawe,
Calls
Cunnell; shee againe, faire
Drurid forth doth draw,
That from their mother Earth, the rough
Mervinia, pay
Their mixed plentious Springs, vnto the lesser Bay
§. Of those two noble armes into the Land that beare,
Which through
North-wales.
Gwinethia be so famous euery where,
On my
Carnarvan side by nature made my Mound,
As
Dovy doth diuide the
Cardiganian ground.
The peatly
Conwayes head, as that of holy
Dee,
Renowned Riuers both, their rising haue in mee:
So,
Lauern and the
Lue, themselues that head-long throwe
§. Into the spacious Lake, where
Dee vnmixt doth flowe.
Trowerrin takes his streame, here from a natiue Lin;
Which, out of
Pimblemere when
Dee him selfe doth win,
Along with him his Lord full curteously doth glide:
So
Rudock riseth heere, and
Cletor that doe guide
Him in his rugged path, and make his greatnes way,
Their
Dee into the bounds of
Denbigh to convay.
The loftie Hills, this while attentiuely that stood,
As to survey the course of euery seuerall Flood,
Sent forth such ecchoing shoutes (which euery way so shrill,
With the reverberate sound the spacious ayre did fill)
That they were easely heard through the
Vergiuian Maine
To
Neptunes inward Court; and beating there, constraine
That mightie God of Sea t'awake: who full of dread,
Thrice threw his three-forkt Mace about his griefly head,
And thrice aboue the Rocks his fore-head rays'd to see
Amongst the high-topt Hills what tumult it should bee.
[Page 135]So that with very sweat
Cadoridric did drop,
And mighty
Raran shooke his proud sky-kissing top,
Amongst the furious rout whom madnes did enrage;
Vntill the Mountaine Nymphs, the tumult to asswage,
Vpon a modest signe of silence to the throng,
Consorting thus, in prayse of their
Mervinia, song;
Thrice famous
Saxon King, on whom Time nere shall pray,
O
Edgar! vvho compeldst our
Ludwall hence to pay
Three hundred VVolues a yeere for trybute vnto thee:
And for that tribute payd, as famous may'st thou bee,
O conquer'd
British King, by whom was first destroy'd
§. The multitude of Wolues, that long this Land annoy'd;
Regardlesse of their rape, that now our harmlesse Flocks,
Securely heere may sit vpon the aged Rocks;
Or wandring from their walks, and straggling here and there
Amongst the scattred Cleeues, the Lambe needs neuer feare;
But from the threatning storme to saue it selfe may creepe
Into that darksome Caue where once his foe did keepe:
That now the clambring Goat all day which hauing fed,
And clyming vp to see the sunne goe downe to bed,
Is not at all in doubt her little Kid to lose,
VVhich grazing in the Vale, secure and safe she knowes.
VVhere,
The wondrous Mountaines in
Merionethshire.
from these lofty hills which spacious heauen doe threat,
Yet of as equall height, as thick by nature set,
We talke how wee are stor'd, or what wee greatly need,
Or how our flocks doe fare, and how our heards doe feed,
When else the hanging Rocks, and Vallyes dark and deepe,
The Sommers longest day would vs from meeting keepe.
Yee
Cambrian Shepheards then, whō these our Mountaines please,
And yee our fellow Nymphs, yee light
Nymphs of the Mountains.
Oreades,
§. Saint
Hellens wondrous way, and
Herberts let vs goe,
And our diuided Rocks with admiration showe.
Not meaning there to end, but speaking as they were,
A suddaine fearefull noyse surprised euery eare.
The water-Nymphs (not farre)
Lin-Teged that frequent,
With browes besmear'd with ooze, their locks with dewe besprent,
Inhabiting the Lake, in sedgy bowres belowe,
Their inward grounded griefe that onely sought to showe
Against the Mountaine kind, which much on them did take
Aboue their watry brood, thus proudly them bespake;
Tell vs, ye haughtie Hills, why vainly thus you threat,
Esteeming vs so meane, compar'd to you so great.
To make you know your selues, you this must vnderstand,
That our great Maker layd the surface of the Land,
As levell as the Lake vntill the generall Flood,
VVhen ouer all so long the troubled waters stood:
[Page 136]VVhich, hurried with the blasts from angry heauen that blew,
Vpon huge massy heapes the loosened grauell threw:
From hence we would yee knew, your first beginning came.
Which, since, in tract of time, your selues did Mountaines name.
So that the earth, by you (to check her mirthfull cheere)
May alwaies see (from heauen) those plagues that poured were
Vpon the former world; as t'were by scarres to showe
That still shee must remaine disfigur'd with the blowe:
And by th'infectious slime that doomefull Deluge left,
Nature herselfe hath since of puritie beene reft;
And by the seeds corrupt, the life of mortall man
Was shortned. With these plagues yee Mountaines first began.
But, ceasing you to shame; What Mountaine is there found
In all your monstrous kind (seeke yee the Iland round)
That truly of him selfe such wonders can report
As can this spacious
Lin, the place of our resort?
The wonders of
Lin-teged, or
Pemble-mere
That when
Dee in his course faine in her lap would lie,
Commixtion with her store, his streame shee doth deny,
By his complexion prou'd, as he through her doth glide.
Her wealth againe from his, she likewise doth divide:
Those White-fish that in her doe wondrously abound,
Are neuer seene in him; nor are his Salmons found
At any time in her: but as shee him disdaines;
So hee againe, from her, as wilfully abstaines.
Downe from the neighboring Hills, those plentious Springs that fall,
Nor Land-floods after raine, her neuer moue at all.
And as in Sommers heat, so alwaies is she one,
Resembling that great Lake which seemes to care for none:
§. And with sterne
Eolus blasts, like
Thetis waxing ranke,
Shee onely ouer-s
[...]ells the surface of her bank.
But, whilst the Nymphs report these wonders of their Lake,
Their further cause of speech the mightie
The most famous Mountaine of all
Wales, in
Carnarvanshire.
Snowdon brake;
Least, if their watry kind should suffred be too long,
The licence that they tooke, might doe the Mountaines wrong.
For quickly he had found that straitned poynt of Land,
Into the
Irish Sea which puts his powrefull hand,
Puft with their watry praise, grew insolently proud,
And needs would haue his Rills for Riuers be allow'd:
Short
Dorent, neer'st vnto the vtmost poynt of all
That th'Ile of
Gelin greets, and
Bardsey in her fall;
And next to her, the
Sawe, the
Gir, the
Er, the
May,
Must Riuers be at least, should all the world gaine-say:
And those, whereas the Land lyes East-ward, amply wide,
That goodly
Conway grace vpon the other side,
Borne neere vpon her banks, each from her proper
Lin,
Soone from their Mothers out, soone with their Mistris in.
[Page 137]As
Ledder, her Allie, and neighbour
Legwy; then
Goes
Purloyd, Castell next, with
Giffin, that agen
Obserue faire
Conway's course: and though their race be short,
Yet they their Soueraigne Flood inrich with their resort.
And
Snowdon,
The wonders vpon the
Snowdon.
more then this, his proper Mere did note
(§. Still
Delos like, wherein a wandring Ile doth floate)
VVas peremptory growne vpon his higher ground;
That Poole, in which (besides) the one-eyed fish are found,
As of her wonder proud, did with the Floods partake.
So, when great
Snowdon saw, a Faction they would make
Against his generall kind; both parties to appease,
Hee purposeth to sing their natiue Princes praise.
For
Snowdony,
The glory of
Snowdon-hill.
a Hill, imperiall in his seat,
Is from his mighty foote, vnto his head so great,
That were his
Wales distrest, or of his helpe had need,
Hee all her Flocks and Heards for many months could feed.
Therefore to doe some-thing were worthy of his name,
Both tending to his strength, and to the
Britans fame,
His Country to content, a signall hauing made,
By this Oration thinks both Parties to perswade:
VVhilst heere this generall Ile, the ancient
Britans ow'd,
Their valiant deeds before by
Severn haue been show'd:
But, since our furious Foe, these powrefull
Saxon swarmes
(As mercilesse in spoyle, as well approu'd in Armes)
Heere called to our ayde,
Loëgria vs bereft,
Those poore and scatter'd few of
Brutes high linage left,
For succour hither came; where that vnmixed race
Remaines vnto this day, yet owners of this place:
Of whom no Flood nor Hill peculiarly hath song.
These, then, shall be my Theame: least Time too much should wrong
Such Princes as were ours, since seuer'd we haue been;
And as themselues, their fame be limited between
The
Severne and our Sea, long pent within this place,
§. Till with the tearme of
Welsh, the
English now embase
The nobler
Britains name, that welneere was destroy'd
With Pestilence and Warre, which this great Ile annoy'd;
Cadwallader that draue to the
Armorick shore:
To which, drad
Conan, Lord of
Denbigh, long before,
His Countrymen from hence auspiciously convay'd:
Whose noble feates in warre, and neuer-fayling ay'd,
Got
Maximus (at length) the victorie in
Gaul,
Vpon the
Roman powers. Where, after
Gratians fall,
Armorica to them the valiant Victor gaue:
Where
Conan, their great Lord, as full of courage, draue
The
Celts out of their seats, and did their roome supply
§. With people still from hence; which of our Colony
[Page 138]VVas little
Britaine call'd. Where that distressed King,
Cadwallader, himselfe awhile recomforting
With hope of
Alans ayde (which there did him detaine)
§. Forewarned was in Dreames, that of the
Britans raigne
A sempiternall end the angry Powers decreed,
A Recluse life in
Rome inioyning him to lead.
The King resigning all, his sonne young
Edwall left
With
Alan: who, much grieu'd the Prince should be bereft
Of
Britains ancient right, rigg'd his vnconquer'd Fleet;
And as the Generalls then, for such an Army meet,
His Nephew
Iuor chose, and
Hi
[...]er for his pheere;
Two most vndaunted spirits. These valiant
Britans were
The first who
The West-Saxons country, comprehending
Deuō shire, Somers
[...]t, Wiltshire, and their adiacents.
West-sex wonne. But by the ling'ring warre,
When they those
Saxons found t'haue succour still from farre,
They tooke them to their friends on
Severns setting shore:
Where finding
Edwall dead, they purpos'd to restore
His sonne young
Rodorick, whom the
Saxon powers pursu'd:
But hee, who at his home heere scorn'd to be subdu'd,
With
Aldred (that on
Wales his strong invasion brought)
Garthmalack, and
Pencoyd (those famous battailes) fought,
That
North and
South-wales sing, on the
West-Sexians wonne.
Scarce this victorious taske his bloodied sword had done,
But at
Mount
A hill neere
Aber-geuenny in
Monmouth.
Carno met the
Mercians, and with wounds
Made
Ethelbald to feele his trespasse on our bounds;
Prevail'd against the
Pict, before our force that flew;
And in a valiant fight their King
Dalargan slew.
Nor
Conan's courage lesse, nor lesse prevail'd in ought
Renowned
Rodoricks heire, who with the
English fought
The
Herefordian Field; as
Ruthlands red with gore:
Who, to transfer the warre from this his natiue shore,
Marcht through the
Mercian Townes with his reuengefull blade;
And on the
English there such mighty hauock made.
That
Offa (when he saw his Countries goe to wrack)
From bick'ring with his folke, to keepe vs
Britains back,
Offa's Ditch
Cast vp that mighty Mound of eighty miles in length,
Athwart from Sea to Sea. Which of the
Mercians strength
A witnesse though it stand, and
Offa's name doe beare,
Our courage was the cause why first he cut it there:
As that most dreadful day at
Gauelford can tell,
Where vnder eithers sword so many thousands fell
VVith intermixed blood, that neither knew their owne;
Nor which went Victor thence, vnto this day is knowne.
Nor
Kettles conflict then, lesse martiall courage show'd,
Where valiant
Mervin met the
Mercians, and bestow'd
His nobler
British blood on
Burthreds recreant flight.
As
Rodorick his great sonne, his father following right,
[Page 139]Bare not the
Saxons scornes, his
Britans to out-braue;
At
Gwythen, but againe to
Burthred battell gaue;
Twice driuing out the
Dane when he invasion brought.
Whose no lesse valiant sonne, againe at
Conway fought
With
Danes and
Mercians mixt, and on their hatefull head
Down-showr'd their dire reuenge whom they had murthered.
And, wer't not that of vs the
English would report
(Abusing of our Tongue in most malicious sort
As often-times they doe) that more then any, wee
(The
Welsh, as they vs tearme) loue glorifi'd to bee,
Heere could I else recount the slaught'red
Saxons gore
Our swords at
Crosford spilt on
Severns wandring shore;
And
Griffith here produce,
Lewellins valiant sonne
(May wee belieue our
Bards) who fiue pitcht Battels wonne;
And to reuenge the wrongs the envious
English wrought,
His vvell-train'd martiall troupes into the Marches brought
As farre as
Wor'ster walls: nor thence did he retire,
Till
Powse lay wel-neere spent in our reuengefull fire;
As
Hereford layd waste: and from their plentious soyles,
Brought back with him to
Wales his prisoners and his spoyles.
Thus as we valiant were, when valour might vs steed:
With those so much that dar'd, wee had them that decreed.
For, what
Mulmutian lawes, or
Martian, euer were
§. More excellent then those which our good
Howell heere
Ordayn'd to gouerne
Wales? which still with vs remaine.
And when all-powerfull Fate had brought to passe againe,
That as the
Saxons earst did from the
Britains win;
Vpon them so (at last) the
Normans comming in,
Tooke from those Tyrants heere, what treacherously they got
(To the perfidious
French, which th'angry heauens allot)
Nere could that Conquerors sword (which roughly did decide
His right in
England heere, and prostrated her pride)
§. Vs to subiection stoope, or make vs
Britains beare
Th'vnwieldy
Norman yoke: nor basely could we feare
His Conquest, entring
Wales; but (with stout courage) ours
Defi'd him to his face, with all his
English powers.
And when in his revenge, proud
Rufus hither came
(VVith vowes) vs to subvert; with slaughter and with shame,
O're
Severn him we sent, to gather stronger ayde.
So, when to
Englands power,
Albania hers had lay'd,
By
Henry Beauclarke brought (for all his diuelish wit,
By which he raught the Wreath) hee not prevail'd a whit:
And through our rugged straits when he so rudely prest,
Had not his proued Maile
[...]ate surely to his breast,
A skilfull
British hand his life had him bereft,
As his sterne brothers hart, by
Tirrills hand was cleft.
[Page 140]And let the
English thus which vilifie our name,
If it their greatnes please, report vnto our shame
The foyle our
Gwyneth gaue at
Flints so deadly fight,
To
Maud the Empresse sonne, that there he put to flight;
§. And from the
English power th'imperiall Ensigne tooke:
About his plumed head which valiant
Owen shooke.
As when that King againe, his fortune to advance
Aboue his former foyle, procur'd fresh powers from
France,
A surely-leveld shaft if
Sent-cleare had not seene,
And in the very loose, not thrust himselfe betweene
His Soueraigne and the shaft, he our reuenge had tri'd:
Thus, to preserue the King, the noble subiect dy'd.
As
Madock his braue sonne, may come the rest among;
Who, like the God-like race from which his Grandsires sprong,
Whilst heere his Brothers tyr'd in sad domestick strife,
On their vnnaturall breasts bent eithers murtherous knife;
This braue aduenturous Youth, in hote pursute of fame,
VVith such as his great spirit did with high deeds inflame,
Put forth his well-rigg'd Fleet to seeke him forraine ground,
And sayled West so long, vntill that world he found
To Christians then vnknowne (saue this adventrous crue)
Long ere
Columbus liv'd, or it
Vesputius knew;
And put the now-nam'd
Welsh on
India's parched face,
Vnto the endlesse praise of
Brutes renowned race,
Ere the
Iberian Powers had toucht her long-sought Bay,
§. Or any eare had heard the sound of
Florida.
§. And with that
Croggens name let th'
English vs disgrace;
When there are to be seene, yet, in that ancient place
Frō whence that name they fetch, their cōquer'd Grandsires Graues:
For which each ignorant sot, vniustly vs depraues.
And when that Tyrant
Iohn had our subversion vow'd,
§. To his vnbridled will our necks we neuer bow'd:
Nor to his mightie sonne; whose host wee did inforce
(His succours cutting off) to eate their war-like horse.
Vntill all-ruling Heauen would haue vs to resigne:
VVhen that braue Prince, the last of all the
British Line,
Lewellin, Griffiths sonne, vnluckily was slaine,
§. As Fate had spar'd our fall till
Edward Longshanks raigne.
Yet to the stock of
Brute so true wee euer were,
VVe would permit no Prince, vnlesse a natiue here.
VVhich, that most prudent King perceiuing, wisely thought
To satisfie our wills, and to
Carnarvan brought
His Queene be'ing great with child, euen ready downe to lie;
Then to his purpos'd end doth all his powers apply.
Through euery part of
Wales hee to the Nobles sent,
That they vnto his Court should come incontinent,
[Page 141]Of things that much concern'd the Country to debate:
But now behold the power of vnauoyded Fate.
When thus vnto his will he fitly them had wonne,
At her expected houre the Queene brought forth a sonne.
And to this great designe, all hapning as he would,
He (his intended course that clearkly manage could)
Thus queintly traines vs on: Since he perceiu'd vs prone
Here onely to be rul'd by Princes of our owne,
Our naturalnes therein he greatly did approue;
A King both valiant and politique.
And publiquely protests, that for the ancient loue
He euer bare to
Wales, they all should plainly see,
That he had found out one, their soueraigne Lord to bee;
Com'n of the race of Kings, and (in their Country borne)
Could not one
English word: of which he durst be sworne.
Besides, his vpright heart, and innocence was such,
As that (he was assur'd) blacke Enuie could not
[...]uch
His spotlesse life in ought. Poore we (that not espie
His subtilty herein) in plaine simplicity,
Soone bound ourselues by oath, his choice not to refuse:
When as that craftie King, his little childe doth chuse,
Yong
Edward, borne in
Wales, and of
Carnaruan call'd.
Thus by the
English craft, we
Britans were enthrall'd:
Yet in thine owne behalfe, deare Country dare to say,
Thou long as powerfull wert as
England euery way.
And if she ouermuch should seeke thee to imbase,
Tell her thou art the Nurse of all the
British race;
And he that was by heauen appointed to vnite
(After that tedious warre) the red Rose and the white,
A
Tudor was of thine, and natiue of thy
Mon,
From whom descends that King now sitting on her Throane.
This speech, by
Snowdon made, so luckie was to please
Both parties, and them both with such content t'appease;
That as before they stroue for soueraignty and place,
They onely now contend, which most should other grace.
Into the
Irish Sea, then all those Rilles that ronne,
In
Snowdons praise to speake, immediatly begon;
Lewenny, Lynan next, then
Gwelly gaue it out,
And
Kerriog her compeere, soone told it all about:
So did their sister Nymphs, that into
Mena straine;
The flood that doth diuide
Mon from the
Cambrian Maine.
It
Gorway greatly prais'd, and
Seint it lowdly song.
So, mighty
Snowdons speech was through
Carnaruan rong;
That scarcely such a noise to
Mon from
Mena came,
When with his puissant troupes for conquest of the same,
On Bridges made of Boates, the
Roman powers her sought,
Or
Edward to her sacke his
English Armies brought:
[Page 142]That
Mona strangely stird great
Snowdons praise to heare,
Although the stock of
Troy to her was euer deare;
Yet (from her proper worth) as shee before all other
§ Was call'd (in former times) her Country
Cambria's mother,
Perswaded was thereby her praises to pursue,
Or by neglect, to lose what to her selfe was due,
A signe to
Neptune sent, his boystrous rage to slake;
Which suddainly becalm'd, thus of her selfe she spake;
What one of all the Iles to
Cambria doth belong
(To
Britaine, I might say, and yet not doe her wrong)
Doth equall me in soyle, so good for grasse and graine?
As should my
Wales (where still
Brutes ofspring doth remaine)
That mighty store of men, yet more of beasts doth breed,
By famine of by warre constrained be to need,
And
Englands neighboring Shires their succour would denie;
My onely selfe her wants could plentiously supply.
What Iland is there sound vpon the
Irish coast,
In which that Kingdome seemes to be delighted most
(And seeke you all along the rough
Vergiuian shore,
Where the incountring tydes outrageously doe rore)
That bowes not at my beck, as they to me did owe
The dutie subiects should vnto their Soueraigne showe;
§ So that th'
Eubonian Man, a kingdome long time knowne,
Which wisely hath been rul'd by Princes of her owne,
In my alliance ioyes, as in th'
Albanian Seas
The
Iles vpon the West of
Scotland.
Arrans, and by them the scatt'red
Iles vpon the West of
Scotland.
Eubides
Reioyce euen at my name; and put on mirthfull cheere,
VVhen of my good estate, they by the Sea-Nymphs heare.
Sometimes within my shades, in many an ancient wood,
Whose often-twined tops, great
Phoebus fires withstood,
§. The fearelesse
British Priests, vnder an aged Oake,
Taking a milk-white Bull, vnstrained with the yoke,
And with an Axe of gold, from that
Ioue-sacred tree
The Missleto cut downe; then with a bended knee
On th'vnhew'd Altar layd, put to the hallowed fires:
And whilst in the sharpe flame the trembling flesh expires,
As their strong furie mou'd (when all the rest adore)
Pronouncing their desires the sacrifice before,
Vp to th'eternall heauen their bloodied hands did reare:
And, whilst the murmuring woods euen shuddred as with feare,
Preacht to the beardlesse youth, the soules immortall state;
To other bodies still how it should transmigrate,
That to contempt of death them strongly might excite.
To dwell in my blacke shades the Wood-gods did delight,
Vntroden with resort that long so gloomy were,
As when the
Roman came, it strooke him sad with feare
[Page 143]To looke vpon my face, which then was call'd the
Darke;
Vntill in after time, the
English for a marke
Gaue me this hatefull name, which I must euer beare,
And
Anglesey from them am called euery where.
My Brooks (to whose sweet brimmes the
Syluans did resort,
In glyding through my shades, to mightie
Neptunes Court,
Of their huge Oakes bereft) to heauen so open lie,
That now ther's not a roote discern'd by any eye:
My
Brent, a pretty Beck, attending
Menas mouth,
VVith those her sister Rills, that beare vpon the South,
Guint, forth along with her
Lewenny that doth draw;
And next to them againe, the fat and moory
Frawe,
§ Which with my Princes Court I some-time pleas'd to grace,
As those that to the West directly runne their race.
Smooth
Allo in her fall, that
Lynon in doth take;
Mathanon, that amaine doth tow'rds
Moylroniad make,
The Sea-calfes to behold that bleach them on her shore,
Which
Gweger to her gets, as to increase her store.
Then
Dulas to the North that straineth, as to see
The Ile that breedeth Mice: whose store so lothsome bee,
That shee in
Neptunes brack her blewish head doth hide.
VVhen now the wearied Muse her burthen hauing ply'd,
Her selfe a while betakes to bathe her in the
Sound;
And quitting in her course the goodly
Monian ground,
Assayes the
Penmenmaur, and her cleere eyes doth throwe
On
Conway, tow'rds the East, to
England back to goe:
Where finding
Denbigh fayre, and
Flint not out of sight,
Cryes yet afresh for
Wales, and for
Brutes ancient right.
Illustrations.
MOre Westerne are you carried into
Merioneth, Carnaruan, Anglesey, & those maritime coasts of
Northwales.
The
last her
genuine lawes which stoutlie did retaine.
Vnder
William Rufus, the
Norman-English (animated by the good successe which
Robert Fitz-hamon had first against
Rees ap Tiddour, Prince of
Southwales, and afterward against
Iestin, Lord of
Glamorgan) beeing very desirous of these Welsh territories;
Hugh,Pouel. ad Carad
[...]c. Lhancaru. & Camd. surnamed
Wolfe, Earle of
Chester, did homage to the King for
Tegengl and
Ryuonioc, with all the Land by the Sea vnto
Conwey. And thus pretending title, got also possession of
Merioneth, frō
Gruffith ap Conan, Prince of
Northwales: but hee soone recouered it, and thence left it continued in his posteritie, vntill
Lhewelym ap Gruffith, vnder
Edward 1. lost it, himselfe, and all his dominion. Wheras other parts (of
South and
Westwales especially) had before subiected themselues to the
English Crowne; this,
[Page 144] through frequency of craggie Mountaines, accessible with too much difficulty; being the last stronge refuge vntill that period of fatall conquest.
Of those
two noble armes into the land that beare.
In the confines of
Merioneth and
Cardigan, where these Riuers ioyntly poure themselues into the
Irish Ocean, are these two armes or creekes of the Sea, famous, as he saith, through
Guinethia (that is one of the old titles of this
North-Wales) by their names of
Traeth Mawr and
Traeth Bachan .i. as it were, the great hauen, and the little hauen;
TraethGirald. Itenerar. 2.
cap. 6., in
British, signifying a tract of Sand whereon the Sea flowes, and the ebbe discouers.
Into that spacious
Lake where
Dee vnmixt doth flow.
That is
Lhin-tegid (otherwise call'd by the
English Pemelsmere) through which,
Dee rising in this part runnes whole and vnmixt, neyther Lake nor Riuer communicating to each other water or fish; as the Author anon tels you. In the
Ammian. Marcel. hist. 15.
Pōp. Mel. lib. 2.
Plin. hist. Nat.
[...]. cap. 103. ancients, is remembred specially the like of
Rhosne running vnmixt, and (as it were) ouer the Lake of
Geneua; as, for a greater wonder, the most learned
CasaubonAd Strabon. lib. [...]. hath deliuered also of
Arua, running whole through
Rhosne; and diuers other such like are in
Plini's collection of Natures most strange effects in waters.
The multitude of
Wolues that long this land annoy'd.
Our excellent
Edgar (hauing first enlarged his name with diligent and religious performance of charitable magnificence among his
English, and confirmed the farre-spred opinion of his greatnes, by receipt of homage at
Chester from VIII. Kings; as you shall see in and to the next Song) for encrease of his benefits towards the Isle, ioyned with preseruation of his Crowne-dueties, conuerted the tribute of the
Welsh into CCC. Wolues a yeare, as the Author shews; The King that paid it;
Thre yer he huld is terme rent ac the vershe was behinde
Uor he sende the King word that he ne mighte ne mo vinde,
As, according to the story my old Rimer deliuers it. Whom you are to account for this
Ludwall K. of
Wales in the
Welsh historie, except
Howel ap Ieuaf, that made warre against his vncle
Iago, deliuered his father, and tooke on himselfe the whole Principality towards the later yeares of
Edgar, I know not. But this was not an vtter destruction of them; for, since that
I
[...]in. Leicest. 27.
Hen. 3.
in Archiu. Turr. Londin. time, the Mannor of
Piddlesley in
Leicester shire was held by one
Henry of
Angage, per serieantiam capiendi lupos, as the inquisition deliuers it.
S.
Helens wondrous way—
By
Festeneog in the confines of
Caernaruan and
Merioneth is this high way of note; so call'd by the
British, and supposed made by that
Helen, mother to
Constantine (among her other good deedes) of whom to the last Song before.
As
leuell as the lake vntill the
generall flood.
So is the opinion of some Diuines
His post alios refragatur B. Pe
[...]erius
ad Genes. 1.
quaest. 101., that, vntill after the floud, were no Mountaines, but that by congestion of sand, earth, and such stuffe as we now see hils strangely fraughted with, in the waters they were first cast vp. But in that
[Page 145] true Secretary of Diuinity and nature,
SelomohProuerb. 8. speaking as in the person of
Wisedome, you read;
Before the Mountaines were founded, and before the hils I was formed, that is, before the worlds beginning; and in holy
Psalm. 104. Writ elsewhere,
the Mountaines ascend, and the Valleyes descend to the place where thou didst found them; good authorities to iustifie Mountaines before the Floud. The same question hath beene of Isles, but I will peremptorily determine neither.
And with sterne
Eolus blasts, like
Thetis waxing ranke.
The South-West wind constrained betweene two hils on both sides of the Lake, sometimes so violently fils the Riuer out of the Lakes store, that both haue beene affirmed (but somewhat against truth) neuer to be disturbed, or ouerflow, but vpon tempestuous blasts, whereas indeed (as
Powel deliuers) they are ouerfilled with raine and land-flouds, as well as other Waters; but most of all moued by that impetuous wind.
Still
Delos like wherin a wandering Isle doth floate.
Of this Isle in the water on top of
Snowdon, and of
One-eide Eeles, Trouts, and Perches, in another Lake there,
Girald is witnes. Let him performe his word; I will not be his surety for it. The Author alludes to that state of
Delos, which is fained
Pindar. ap. Strabon. lib. 10. before it was with pillars fastned in the Sea for
Latona's child-birth.
That with the terme of
Welsh the
English now imbase.
For this name of
Welsh is vnknown to the
British themselues, and imposed on them, as an ancient and common opinion is, by the
Saxons, calling them
Walsh .i.
strangers. Others fabulously haue talk of
Wallo and
Wandolena, whence it should be deriued. But you shall come neerer truth, if vpon the community of name customes, and originall, twixt the
Gaules and
Britons, you coniecture them call'd
Walsh, as it were,
Gualsh (the
W. oftentimes being in steed of the
Gu.) which expresses them to be
Gaules rather then strangers; although in the
Saxon (which is
Buchanan. Scotic. Hist. 2. obserued) it was vsed for the name of
Gaules, Strangers, and
Barbarous perhaps in such kind as in this Kingdome the name of
Bract. lib. 3.
tract. 2.
cap. 15.
Leg. G. Conquest. & D Coke in Cas. Caluin.Frenchman, hath by inclusion comprehended all kind of Aliens.
Was
little Britaine call'd—
See a touch of this in the passage of the Virgins to the VIII. Song. Others affirme, that vnder
Ma
[...]mesb de gest. reg. 1.Constantine, of our
Britons Colonies were there placed; and from some of these the name of that now Dukedome, to haue had its beginning. There be
Paul Merul. Cosmog. part. 2.
lib. 3.
cap. 31. also that will iustifie the
British name to haue been in that tract long before, and for proofe cite
DionysiusV. Eustath. ad eundem.Afer, and
Hist. Nat. lib. 4.
cap. 17
quem super Ligerim Britanos hos Sit
[...] dixisse, miròr P. Merulam tam constantèr affirmâsse.Pliny; But for the first, it is not likely that hee euer meant that Continent, but this of Ours, as the learned tell you; and for
Pliny, seeing he reckons his
Britons of
Gaule in the confines of the now
France, & lower
Germany, it is as vnlikely that twixt them and little
Bretaigne should be any such habitude. You want not authority, affirming that Our
Britons from them
Bed. lib. 1.
cap. 3.
quem secutus P. Merula., before they from ours, had deduction of this nationall title; but my beliefe admits it not. The surer opinion is to referre the name vnto those
Britons, which (being expell'd the Island at the entry of the
Saxons) got then new habitation in this maritim part, as beside other authority an expresse assertion is in an old Fragment of a
[Page 146]French historie
E
[...] Ms. Coenoh. Floriac. edit. per P. Pit
[...]aeum., which you may ioyne with most worthy
Camdens treatise on this matter; whither (for a learned declaration of it) I send you.
Forewarned was
in dreames that of the
Britons raigne.
Cadwallader driuen to forsake this land, especially by reason of plague & famine, tyrannizing among his subiects, ioyned with continuall irruptions of the
English, retyred himselfe into little
Bretaigne, to his cozen
Alan there King: where, in a dreame he was admonisht by an Angel (I iustifie it but by the story) that a period of the
British Empire was now come, and vntill time of
Merlins prophecie, giuen to King
Arthur, his country or posterity should haue no restitution; & further, that he should take his iourney to
Rome, where, for a transitory he might receiue an eternall Kingdome.
Alan, vpon report of this vision, compares it with the
Eagles prophesies, the
Sibylles verses, &
Merlin;
See to the II. Song. nor found he but all were concording in praediction of this ceasing of the
British Monarchie. Through his aduice therefore, and a prepared affection,
Cadwallader takes voyage to
Rome, receiued of
PP. Sergius, with holy tincture, the name of
Peter, and within very short time there died; his body very lately vnder Pope
Gregory the XIII. was found
Anton. Maior. ap. Basingstoch. lib. 9.
not. 32. buried by S.
Peters Tombe, where it yet remaines; and
White of
Basingstoch sayes, he had a piece of his rayment of a Chesnut colour, taken vp (with the corps) vncorrupted; which hee accounts, as a
Romish Pupill, no slight miracle. It was added among
British traditions, that, when
Cadwalladers bones
Ranulph. Higden. lib. 5.
cap. [...]0. were brought into this Isle, then should the posterity of their Princes haue restitution: concerning that, you haue enough to the II. Song. Obseruing concurrence of time and difference of relation in the storie of this Prince, I know not well how to giue my selfe or the Reader satisfaction. In
Monmouth, Robert of
Glocester, florilegus, and their followers,
Cadwallader is made the sonne of
Cadwallo K. of the
Britons before him, but so, that he descended also from
English-Saxon bloud; his mother being daughter to
Penda K. of
Mercland. Our Monkes call him K. of
West-Saxons, successor to
Kentwine, and sonne to
Kenbrith. And where
Caradoc Lhancaruan tels you of warres twixt
Ine or
Iuor (successor to
Cadwallader) and
Kentwine, it appeares in our Chronographers that
Kentwine must be dead aboue three years before. But howsoeuer these things might be reconcileable,
Cadwalla Rex Britonum
Bed. Hist. Eccles 3.
cap. 1.
caeterum v. Nennium ap. Camd. in Ottadinis pag. 664.
& 665.
& Bed. lib. 5.
cap. 7. I thinke cleerely that
Cadwallader in the
British, and
Cedwalla K. of
West-Saxons in
Bede, Malmesbury, Florence, Huntingdon, and other stories of the
English, are not the same, as
Geffrey, and, out of
Girald, Randall of
Chester, and others since erroniously haue affirmed. But strongly you may hold, that
Cadwallo or
Caswallo, liuing about DC.XL. slaine by
Oswald K. of
Northumberland, was the same with
Bedes first
Cedwalla, whom he cals K. of
Britons, and that by misconceit of his two
Cedwals (the other being, almost L. years after, K. of
West-Saxons) and by communicating of each others attributes vpon indistinct names, without obseruation of their seuerall times, these discordant relations of them, which in storie are too palpable, had their first being. But to satisfie you in present, I keepe my selfe to the course of our ordinary stories, by reason of difficulty in finding an exact truth in all. Touching his going to
Rome; thus: Some will, that he was Christian before, and receiued of
Sergius onely confirmation; others, that hee had there his first Baptisme, and liued not aboue a moneth after; which time (to make all dissonant) is extended to VIII. yeares in
Lhancaruan. That, one K.
Cedwall went to
Rome, is plaine by all, with his now imposed name and buriall there: For his baptisme before, I haue no direct authority but in
Polychronicon; many arguments prouing him indeed a well-willer to Christianity, but as one that had not yet receiued its holy testimony. The very phrase in most of
[Page 147] our Historians is plaine that he was baptized; and so also his Epitaph then made at
Rome, in part here inserted.
Bed eccles. hist. lib. 5.
cap. 7 Englisht in substance, if you say,
He was baptized, and soone died.
A. CHR.DC.LXXX.VIII. Iudicious coniecture cannot but attribute all this to the
West-Saxon Cedwall, and not the
British.
See to the XI. Song.
Percipiéns
(que) alacer rediuinae praemia vitae,
Barbaricam rabiem, nomen & inde suum,
Conuersus conuertit ouans, Petrúm
(que) vocari,
Sergius antistes, Iussi
[...] vt ipse pater
Fonte r
[...]nascontis; quem Christi gratia purgans
Pretinùs ablatum vexit in arce Poli.
This shews also his short life afterward, and agrees fully with the
English story. His honorable affection to Religion, before his clensing marke of regeneration, is seene in that kind respect giuen by him to
Wilfrid first Bishop of
Selesey in
Sussex; where the Episcopall See of
Chichester (hither was it translated from
Selesey, vnder
William the Conqueror) acknowledges in publique monuments, rather him founder then
Edilwalch the first Christian King of that Prouince, from whom
Cedwalla violently tooke both life and Kingdom: nor doth it lesse appeare, in that his paying T
[...]nths of such spoyles, as by wars fortune, accrued to his greatnes; which notwithstanding, although done by one then not receiued into the Church of eyther Testament, is not without many examples among the ancient
Gentiles, who therein imitating the
Hebrews, Tithed much of their possessions, and acquired substance to such Deities as vnhallowed religion taught them to adore; which▪ whether they did vpon Mystery in the Number, or, therein as paying first fruits (for the word
[...] which was for
Abels offerings, and
[...] for
Melchisedechs tithes, according to that losse
Ratio Cabalistica Minor secundum quam è Centenario quolibet & Denario vnitatem acci
[...]iunt, reliquos numeros in vtroque vocabulo retinentes vti Archangel. Burgonouens in Dog. Cabalisticis. calculation in
Cabalistique Concordance of identity's in different words, are of equall number, and by consequent of like interpretation) I leaue to my Reader. Speaking of this, I cannot but wonder at that very wonder of learning
Ad Festum. verb. Dec
[...]ma.Ioseph Scaliger, affirming, tithes among those Ancients onely payable to
Hercules: whereas by expresse witnes of an
Clemens Alexand. Strom
[...] & Steph.
[...]. in
[...] tantundem: praeter alios quam plurimos. old inscription at
Delphos, and the common report of
Camillus, it is iustified, that both
Greekes and
Romans did the like to
Apollo, and no lesse, among them and others together, was to
MarsLucian
[...]. & Varro ap. Macrob. 3.
cap. 1.,
IupiterHerodot. a.,
IunoSamij apud Herodot. [...]., and the number of Gods in generall, to whom the
Athenians dedicated the Tenth parts of
Lesbos. He which the Author, after the
British, cals here
Iuor, is affirmed the same with
Ine K. of
Westsex in our Monkish Chronicles▪ although there be scarce any congruity twixt them in his descent. What follows is but historicall and continued succession of their Princes.
More excellent then those which our good
Howel here.
For,
Howel Dha first Prince of
Southwales and
Powis, after vpon death of his cozen
Edward Voel, of
Northwales also, by mature aduise in a full Councell of Barons and Bishops,
Thucydid hist [...] made diuers vniuersall constitutions. By these,
Wales (vntill
Edward I.) was ruled. So some say; but the truth is, that before
Ed. I. conquered
Wales, and, as it seemes, from XXVIII. but especially XXXV. of
Hen. III. his Empire enlarged among them, the
English Kings Writ did runne there. For when
Ed. I. sent Commission to
Rot. Claus. de ann. 9.
Ed. 1
an Archin. Turr. Londin.Reginald of
Grey, Thomas Bishop of S.
Dewies, and
Walter of
Hopton, to enquire of their customs, and by what Iawes they were ruled, diuers Cases were vpon oath returned, which by, and according to, the Kings law, if it were betweene Lords or the Princes themselues, had beene determined; if betweene Tenants, then by the Lords seising it into his hands, vntill discouery of the title in his Court; but also that none were decided by the lawes of
Howel Dha. Of them, in
Lhuyd's annotations to the
Welsh Chronicle,
[Page 148] you haue some particulars, and in the Roule which hath aided me. Touching those other of
Molmutius and
Martia, somewhat to the IX. Song.
Vs to subiection stoup, or makes vs
Britons beare
Th'vnweldy
Norman yoake—
Snowdon properly speakes all for the glory of his country, and followes suppositions of the
British storie, discording herein with ours. For in
Matthew Paris, and
Florilegus vnder the yeare M.LXXVIII. I read that the
Conqueror subdued
Wales, and tooke homage and hostages of the Princes; so of
Hen. I. M.C.XIII.
Hen. II. in M.C.LVII. and other times; Of this
Hen. II. hath beene vnderstood that prophecie of
Merlin, When the freckle fac't Prince (so was the King)
passes ouer,The Foord at the Rockes head.Rhyd Pencarn, then should the Welsh
forces be weakned. For he in this expedition against
Rees ap Gryffith into
South-Wales, comming mounted neere that Foord in
Glamorgan, his Steed madded with sudden sound of Trumpets, on the banke violently, out of the purposed way, carries him through the Ford: which compar'd with that of
Merlin gaue to the
British armie no small discomfiture; as a
Girald. Itin
[...] rar. 1.
cap. 6.Cambro-Briton, then liuing, hath deliuered. But, that their stories and ours are so different in these things, it can be no maruell to any that knowes how often it is vsed among
De quo si placet, videas compend
[...]o
[...] apud Alberic. Gentil. de Arm. Rom. 1.
cap. 1. Historians, to flatter their owne nation, and wrong the honor of their enemies. See the first note here for
Rufus his time.
And from the
English Power the Emperiall
Standard tooke.
Henry of
Essex, at this time Standard bearer to
Hen. II. in a straight at
Counsylth neere
Flint, cast downe the Standard, thereby animating the
Welsh, and discomfiting the
English, adding much danger to the dishonor. He was afterward accused by
Robert of
Montfort, of a trayterous designe in the action. To cleere himselfe, he challenges the combat: they both, with the royall assent and iudiciall course by law of armes, enter the lists; where
Montfort had the victory, and
Essex pardoned for his life; but forfeyting
Guil. de Nouo Burgo lib. 2.
cap. 5. all his substance, entred Religion, and profest in the Abbey of
Reding, where the combat was performed. I remember a great
Ioa
[...]n. Sarisburiens. Ep. 159. Clerke of those times sayes, that
Montfort spent a whole night of deuotions to S.
Denis (so I vnderstand him, although his copie seeme corrupted) which could make Champions inuincible; wherto he referres the successe. That it was vsuall for Combatants to pray ouer night to seuerall Saints, is plaine by
30.
Ed. 3.
[...]ol. 20. our Law-annals.
Or any eare had heard the sound of
Florida.
About the yeare M.C.LXX.
Madoc, brother to
Dauid ap Owen, Prince of
Wales, made this Sea voyage; and, by probability, those names of
Capo de Breton in
Norumbeg, and
Pengwin in part of the Northerne
America, for a
white Rocke and a
white headed Bird, according to the
British, were reliques of this discouery. So that the
Welsh may challenge priority, of finding that new world, before the
Spaniard, Genoway, and all other mentioned in
Lopez, Marinaeus, Cortez, and the rest of that kind.
And with that
Croggins name let th'
English vs disgrace.
The first cause of this name, take thus: In one of
Henry the II. his expeditions
[Page 149] into
Wales, diuers of his Campe sent to assay a passage ouer
Offa's-Dike, at
Crogen Castle were entertained with preuention by
British forces, most of them there slaine, and, to present view, yet lying buried. Afterward, this
Gutyn Owen in Lhewelin
ap Iorwerth. word
Crogen, the
English vsed to the
Welsh, but as remembring cause of reuenge for such a slaughter, although time hath made it vsuall in ignorant mouthes for a disgracefull attribute.
To his vnbridled will our neckes
we neuer bow'd.
Sufficiently iustifiable is this of K.
Iohn, although our Monkes therein not much discording from
British relation, deliuer, that he subdued all
Wales; especially this Northern
Note that
North-wales was the chiefe Principality, and to it
South-wales and
Powis paid a tribute, as out of the lawes of
Howel Dha is noted by
Doctor Powel. part vnto
Snowdon, and receiu'd XX. hostages for surety of future obedience. For, at first,
Lhewelin ap Iorwerth P. of
North-Wales, had by force ioyn'd with stratagem the better hand, and compeld the
English Campe to victuall themselues with Horse-flesh; but afterward indeed vpon a second rode made into
Wales, K.
Iohn had the conquest. This compared with those changes ensuing vpon the Popes wrongfull vncrowning him, his Barons rebellion, and aduantages in the meane time taken by the
Welsh, proues onely that, his winnings here were little better then imaginary, as on a Tragique Stage. The stories may, but it fits not me to informe you of large particulars.
As Fate had spar'd our
fall till
Edward Longshankes raigne.
But withall obserue the truth of Storie in the meane time. Of all our Kings vntill
Iohn, somewhat you haue already. After him,
Hen. III. had warres with
Lhewelin ap Iorwerth; who (a most worthy Prince) desiring to blesse his feebler dayes, with such composed quiet, as inclining age affects, at last put himselfe into the Kings protection. Within short space dying, left all to his sonnes,
Dauid and
Gruffyth; but
Dauid onely being legitimat, had title of gouernment. He by Charter
Charta Dauidis 25.
Hen. 3.
Seuen, wife to
Gryffith then imprisoned, was with others a pledge for her husbands part. submits himselfe and his Principality to the
English Crowne acknowledges that hee would stand to the iudgement of the Kings Court, in controuersies twixt his brother and himselfe, and that what portions soeuer were so allotted to eyther of them, they would hold of the Crowne in Chiefe; and briefly makes himselfe and his Barons (they ioyning in doing homage) Tenants, and subiects of
England. All this was confirmed by oth, but the oth, through fauour, purchast at
Rome, and delegat authority in that kind to the Abbots of
Cowey and
Remer, was (according to perswasion of those times, the more easily induced, because gaine of Regall liberty was the consequent) soone released,
In Archiu. Scaccar. & Polydor. hist. Angl. 16. and in lieu of obedience, they all drew their rebellious swords; whereto they were the sooner vrged, for that the King had transferr'd the Principality of
Wales (by name of
vnà cum Conquestu nostro Walliae) to Pr.
Edward Longshankes (afterward
Edward I.) since when our Soueraignes eldest sonnes haue borne that hopefull Title. But when this
Edward, after his father, succeeded in the
English Crowne, soone came that fatall conuersion, here spoken of by the Author, euen executed in as great and worthy a Prince, as euer that third part of the Isle was ruled by; that is
Lhewelin ap Gruffyth, who (after vncertaine fortune of warre,
M.CC.LXX.VII. on both sides, and reuolting of
Southwales) was constrained to enter a truce (or rather subiection) resigning his Principality to be annexed wholly to the Crown, after his death, and reseruing, for his life only, the Isle of
Anglesey and fiue Baronies in
Snowdon, for which the Kings Exchequer should receiue a yearely rent of M. Markes, granting also that all the Baronies in
Wales should bee held of the King, excepting those fiue reserued, with diuers
[Page 150] other particulars in
Walsingham, Matthew of
Westminster, Nicholas Triuet, and
Humfrey Lhuyd, at large reported. The Articles, of this instrument were not long obserued, but at length the death of
Lhewelin, spending his last breath for maintenance of his Ancestors rights against his owne couenant, freely cast vpon K.
Edward all that, whereof he was, as it were, instituted there. What ensued, and how
Wales was gouerned afterward, and subiect to
England, Stories and the Statute of
XII.
Ed. I.Ruthlan will largely shew you; and see what I haue to the VII. Song. In all that followes concerning
Edward of
Carnaruan, the Author is plaine enough. And concluding, obserue this proper personating of
Snowdon Hill, whose limits and adiacent territories are best witnesses, both of the
English assaults, and pacifying couenants betweene both Princes.
Was call'd in former times her country
Cambria's mother.
In the
Welsh Prouerb
M
[...]n [...]he mothe
[...] of
Wales.Mon mam CymbryGirald. Itinerar. 2.
cap. 7.
& 9.; in such sense as
Sicile was stiled
ItaliesStrabo. lib. [...]. Store-house, by reason of fertile ground, and plentious liberality of corne thence yearely supplied. And
Girald tels me, that this little Isle was wont to be able to furnish all
Wales with such prouision, as
S
[...]wdon Hills were for Pasture. Of its antiquities and particulars, with plaine confutation of that idle opinion in
Polydore, Hector Boethius, and others, taking the (now cald) Isle of
Man for this
Mon (now
Anglesey) learned
Lhuyd in his Epistle to
Ortelius hath sufficient. Although it be diuided as an Isle (but rather by a shallow Forde, then a Sea: and in the
Roman times, we see by
Tacitus, that
Paulinus and
Agricola's souldiers swamme ouer it) yet is it, and of ancient time hath beene, a County by it selfe, as
Caernaruan, Denbigh, and the rest neighbouring.
That the
Eubonian Man, a Kingdome long time knowne.
It is an Isle lying twixt
Cumberland, and the
Irish Doun County, almost in the mid-Sea, as long since
Iulius Caesar could affirme, calling it
Commentar. 5.Mona, which being equiualent, as well for this, as for
Anglesey, hath with imposture blinded some knowing men.
Nennius (the eldest Historian amongst vs extant) giues it the name of
Eubonia-manay, like that here vsed by the Author. It was of ancient time gouerned by Kings of its owne, as you may see in the Chronicle of
Russin, deduced from time of S.
Edward, into the raigne of
Edward the second. After this, the gouernment of the
English and
Scots were now and then interchanged in it, being at last recouered, and with continuance, ruled by such as the fauour of our Soueraignes (to whose Crowne
Walsingh. in Ed. II. it belonged) honoured with that title
King of Man. It is at this day, and since time of
Henry IIII. hath
Camden. in Insulu. beene, in that Noble family of the
Stanley's Earles of
Derby; as also is the patronage of the Bishoprique of
Sodor, whereto is all iudiciall gouernement of the Isle refer'd. There was long since a Controuersie, whether it belonged to
Ireland or
England (for you may see in the Ciuill
Vlpian
[...]ff de Iudicijs. l. 9
& verb. sig. l. 99. law, with which, in that kind, ours somewhat agrees, that all lesser Isles are reckoned part of some adioyning continent, if both vnder the same Empire) and this by reason of the equall distance from both. To decide it, they tryed if it would endure venemous beasts, which is certainly denied of
Ireland; and, finding that it did,
Topograph. Hib
[...]rn. dist. 2.
cap. 15. adiudged it to our
Britaine. The other Isles here spoken of, lie further North by
Scotland, and are to it subiect.
He means the
Druids; because they are indeed, as he cals them,
British Priests, & that this Island was of old their Mother: whence, as from a Seminary,
Gaule was furnisht with their learning. Permit me some space more largely to satisfie you in their
NAME, PROFESSION, SACRIFICE, PLACES of
Assembling, and lastly,
SVBVERSION. The name of
Druids hath beene drawne from
[...]. i.
an Oake, because of their continuall
Plin. hist. nat. 16.
cap. 44. vsing that Tree as superstitiously hallowed: according as they are call'd also
[...] or
Diodor. Sicul. de Antiquorum gestis
[...]ab. [...]. [...], which likewise, in
Greeke, is
Old Oakes. To this compare the
British word
Derw of the same signification, and, the Originall here sought for, will seeme surely found. But one,
Goropius Gallic. 5. that deriues all from
Dutch, and prodigiously supposes that the first tongue spoken, makes them so stiled from
Trow wis .1.
truely wise, so expressing their nature in their name. Nor is this without good reason of coniecture (if the ground were true) seeing that their like in proportion among
[...]he
Iewes and
Gentiles were call'd (vntill
Pythagoras his time)
VVise-men [...] [...]. dixerunt Sapientes Capnio de Art. Cabalistic. l. 3.
quod Hebraeu in vsu vt
[...] Pythagoraen, nec Drui
[...]um Discipulis refragart sententijs Magistrorū
[...]as erat., and afterward by him turn'd into the name of Philosophers.
.i. Louers of wisedome; and perhaps the old
Dutch was, as some learned thinke, communicated to
Gaule, and from thence hither; the coniecture being somewhat aided in that attribute which they haue in
PomponiusGeograph. 3.
cap. 2., calling them
Masters of wisedome. A late great
Paul. Merula Cosmog. part. 2.
lib. 3.
cap. 11. Scholler drawes it from
Trutin, in an old
Dutch copy of the Gospel, signifying, as he saies,
God; w
ch might be giuen them by
Hyperboly of superstitious reuerence: nay, we see that it is iustifiable by holy Writ, so to call great Magistrates and Iudges; as they were among the people. But that word
Trutin or
Truchtin in the old Angelicall salutation,
Zacharies Song, and
Simeons, published by
Vulcan, is alwayes
Lord; as this
Giwihit si truchtin got Israelo .i.
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, and so in the
Saxon ten Commandements,
Praefat. ad Leg. Aluredi Saxonic.Berosus (ille Annianus subdititius) Chaldaic. Antiquitat. 5. [...] in God
.i. I am the Lord thy God. These are the etymologies which sauor of any iudgement. To speake of King
Druis or
Sarron, which that
Praesat. ad Leg. Aluredi Saxoni
[...].Berosus (ille Annianus subdititius) Chaldaic. Antiquitat. 5.Dominican Frier hath cozened vulgar credulity withall, and thence fetch their name, according to Doctor
White of
Basingstoke, were with him to suffer, and, at once, offer imposture. Of them all, I incline to the first, seeing it meets in both tongues
Greeke and
British; and somewhat the rather too, because Antiquity did crowne their infernall Deities, (and from
Di
[...], if you trust
Caesar, the
Gaules, and by consequence our
Britons, vpon tradition of these Priests, drew their descent) with Oake; as
In
[...] apud Scholiast. Apollonij vti Primùm didici à Iosepho S
[...]aligero in Coniectaneis.Sophocles hath it of
Hecate, and
De nuptijs Pelei & Thetidos. §. His Corp
[...]abus;
tremulum. &c.
vbi vulgatis deest ista, quae, antiquorum Codicū fide, est vera lectio. vti Scalig.Catullus of the three Destinies. Neyther will I desire you to spend conceit vpon examination of that supposition which makes the name
Hector Boeth Scot. hist. 2. corrupted from
Durcergliis, which in
Scottish were such as had a holy charge committed to them; wherevpon, perhaps,
Bale sayes S.
Columban was the chiefe of the
Druids: I reckon that among the infinit Fables and grosse absurdities, which its Author hath, without iudgement, stuft himselfe withall. For their
PROFESSION, it was both of learning Profane and Holy (I speake in all, applying my words to their times:) They sate as Iudges, and determined all causes emergent, ciuill and criminall, subiecting the disobedient, and such as made default to interdicts, and censures▪ prohibiting them from sacred assemblies, taking away their capacities in honorable offices, and so disabling them, that (as our now Out-lawes, excommunicats, and attainted persons) they might not commence suit against any man. In a multitude of verses they deliuered what they taught, not suffering it to be committed to writing, so imitating both
Cabalist
[...], Pythagoreans and ancient
Cal. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 10.
cap. 1. Christians; but vsed in other priuat and publique busines
Greeke letters, as
Caesars copies haue: but hereof see more to the X
[Page 152] Song. Their more priuat and sacred learning consisted in Diuinity, and Philosophy (see somewhat of that to the I. Song,) which was such, that although I thinke you may truely say with
OrigenAd Iehezkel. 4., that, before our Sauiours time,
Britain acknowledged not one true God, yet it came as neere to what they should haue done, or rather neerer, then most of other, eyther
Greeke or
Roman, as by their positions in
Caesar, Strabo, Lucan, and the like discoursing of them, you may be satisfied. For although
Apollo, Mars, and
Mercury were worshipt among the vulgar
Gaules, yet it appeares that the
Druids inuocation was to one
Plin. Hist. Nat. 16.
cap. 44.All-healing or
All-sauing power. In Morality, their instructions, were so perswasiue, and themselues of such reuerence, that the most fiery rage of
Mars kindled among the people, was by their graue counsels
Strab. Geograph. [...]. often quenched. Out of
Pliny receiue their forme of rituall
SACRIFICE (here described by the Author) thus: In such gloomy shadows, as they most vsually for contemplation retired their ascending thoughts into, after exact search, finding an Oake, whereon a Mistletoe grew, on the VI. day of the Moone (aboue all other times) in which, was beginning of their yeare, they religiously and with inuocation brought with them to it a ceremoniall banquet, materials for sacrifice, with two white Bulles, filleted on the hornes, all which they plac'd vnder the Oake. One of them, honoured with that function, clothed all in white, climbs the tree, and with a golden Knife or Sith cuts the Mistletoe, which they solemnly wrapt in one of their white garments. Then did they sacrifice the Buls, earnestly calling on the
Omnia Sanantem.All-healing Deity, to make it prosperous and happy on whom soeuer they shal bestow it, and accounted it both preseruatiue against all Poisons, and a remedy against Barrennes. If I should imagine by this
All-healing Deity, to be meant
Apollo, whom they worshipt vnder name of
Belin (as I tel you to the VIII. Song) my coniecture were euery way receiueable; seeing that
ApolloMacrob. Saturnal. cap. 17. had both among
Greeks and
Latins the Diuine titles of
All three words as much as Physitian. [...],
Medicus, and to him the inuocation was
Heale
Apollo. [...] all concurring in the same proofes but also if they had (as probability is enough to coniecture it) an Altar inscrib'd for this deuotion, and vsed
Greek letters (which to the next Song shall be somwhat examined) I could well think the dedication thus conceiu'd.
‘
To All healing
Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo
in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes.BEΛINΩ. ΤΩ, ΦANAKEL
OR,To God
Belin. BEΛINΩ. ΘEΩ.’ Which, very probably, was meant by some, making in
Latin termination, and neerer
Apollo's name
‘
To God
Abellio.DEO ABELLIONI.’ As, an Inscription, in
Gaule, to abiding memory committed by that most noble
IosephAusoniarum. Lect. 1.
cap. 9.Scaliger is red; and perhaps some reliques or allusion to this name is in that
‘DEO SANCTO BELATVCADRO......’ Yet remayning in
Camd. ibid.Cumberland. Nor is it strange that
Apollo's name should be
[Page 153] thus farre of ancient time, before communication of Religion twixt these Northerne parts and the learned
Gentiles, seeing that
Caesar affirmes him for one of their Deities; and, long before that,
Abaris (about the beginning of the
[...] ap. Suid. in Aba
[...].Olympiads) an
Hyperborean is recorded for
Malchus. vit. Pythagorae.Apollo's Priest among the vtmost
Scythian
[...], being further from
Hellenisme then our
British. But I returne to the Mistle: Hereto hath some referred
Virgil Aeneid. 6.
Petr. Crinit. Hist. Poet. 6.
cap. 10. that which the
Sibyll counsell'd
Aeneas to carrie with him to
Proserpine;
—
She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to
Proserpine.
latet arbore opacâ
Aureus & folijs & lento vimine
ramus
Iunoni inferna dictus sacer: hunc tegit omnis
Lucus, & obscuris claudunt conuallibus vmbrae.
Which may as well be so applied, as to
Bracesch. in Ligno vitae. Chymistry; seeing it agrees also with what I spake before of
Dis, and that,
Virgil expresly compares it to the Mistle,
—
Which grows not of it selfe.
quod non sua seminat arbos.
for it springs out of some particular Nature of the Oaken stemme, wherupon it is called by an old Poet
[...]:
Sweat of the Oake.
Ion apud Athenaeum Dipnosoph. 10. and although it be not ordinarily found vpon Oakes, yet, that oftimes it is any Apothecary can tell, which preserueth it for medicine, as the Ancients vsed to make Lime of it to catch birds: of which
Antholog.
[...]. cap. [...].Argentarius hath an admonitory Epigram to a Blacke-bird, that she should not sing vpon the Oake, because that
—
Bred Lime to catch her.
[...],
but on the Vine, dedicated to
Bacchus, a great fauorit of Singers. Vpon this
Druidian custome
Io. Goropius Gallic. 5.
& ali
[...]., some haue grounded that vnto this day vsed in
France, where the yonger country fellowes, about New-yeares tide in euery Village giue the wish of good fortune at the Inhabitants dores, with this acclamation,
To the Mistle, this new yeare.Au guy l'an neuf; which, as I remember, in
Rablais is read all one word, for the same purpose. Whether this had any community with the institution of that
Plutarch. Problem. Rom.
[...]. Coelius Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 18.
cap. 14. Temple
As if you should say of
Mistled Fortune To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. [...] in
Antium, or that
Ouid alluded to it in that verse, commonly cited out of him,
Lord King a health.
At (
some read ad) Viscum
Druida, Viscum clamare solebant;
I cannot assure you, yet it is enough likely. But I see a custome in some parts among vs, in our language (nor is the digression too faulty) the same in effect; I meane the yearely
was-haile in the country on the vigil of the New yeare, which had its beginning, as some
Galfred. Monameth l. 3.
cap. 1. say, from that of
Ronix (Daughter to
Hengist) her drinking to
Vortigern, by these wordes
Drinke the health.Louerd king was-heil, he answering her by direction of an Interpreter,
Drinc-heile, and
Rob. Glocestrens. then,
Kust
[...] hire and sitte hire adoune and glad dronke hire heil
And that was tho in this land the verst was-hail
As in langage of Saxoyne that me might euere iwite
And so wel he paith the fole about, that he is not yut voryute.
Afterward it appeares that
was
[...]haile and
Drin
[...]-heil were the vsuall phrases of quaffing among the
English, as we see in
Vita Edwardi II.Thomas de la Moore, and before him that old
In Architren. lib. 2.Hauillan, thus:
Ecce vagante cifo distento gutture
wass-heil
Ingeminant
wass-heil—
But I rather coniecture it a vsuall ceremony among the
Saxons before
Hengist, as a note of health-wishing (and so perhaps you might make it
wish-heil[Page 154] which was exprest among other nations in that form of drinking to the Health of their Mistresses and friends,
Benè
Subintellige
[...] aut quid simile.
vos, benè nos, benè te, benè me, benè nostram etiam
Stephanium.
in
In Sticho.Plautus, and infinit other testimonies of that nature (in him
Martiall, Ouid, Horace, and such more) agreeing neerely with the fashion now vsed; we calling it a
Health, as
Propino tibi Salutem plenis faucibꝰ, Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ. they did also in direct termes; which, with an Idoll call'd
He
[...]l, anciently worshipt, at
Cerne in
Camdenus. The
Wasshailboll.Dorsetshire, by the
English-Saxons, in name expresses both the ceremony of Drinking, and the New-years acclamation (whereto in some parts of this Kingdome is ioyn'd also solemnity of drinking out of a * cup, ritually compos'd, deckt, and fill'd with countrey liquour) iust as much & as the same w
ch that
All-healing Deity, or
All-helping medicine did among the
Druids. Yo may to al this adde, that, as an Earnest of good luck to follow the New-yeare beginning, it was
Ouid. Fastor. 1.
Fest. in Strena. vsuall among the
Romans, as with vs, and I thinke, in all
Europe, at this day is, to greet each other with auspicious gifts. But hereof you say I vnfitly expatiat: I omit, therefore their sacrificing of humane bodies, and such like, and come to the
PLACES of their assembly. This was about
Chartres in
Gaule, as
Caesar tels vs;
Paul Merula (for affinity of name) imagines it to be
Dreux, some eight miles on this side
Chartres. And peraduenture the
Galatians publique Councell called
Strab. Geograph. [...].Drymenetum had hence Originall. The
British Druids tooke this Isle of
Anglesey (then well stored with thicke Woods, and religious Groues, in so much that it was called
The Dark Isle
Brit.Inis-Dowil) for their chiefe residence; as, in the
RomanTacit. Annal. 14.
& Vit. Agricolae. storie of
Paulinus and
Agricola's aduenturing on it, is deliuered. For their
SVBVERSION; vnder
Augustus and
Tiberius they were prohibited
Sueton. lib. 5.
cap. 24.
& Plin. Hist. Nat. 30.
cap. 1.Rome; and
Claudius, endeuoured it in
Senec. in Apo
[...]oloc. & Sueton. vbi supra.Gaule; yet in the succeeding Emperors times there were of them left, as appeares in
Lampridius and
Vopiscus, mentioning them in their liues; and, long since that,
Procopius,De bell. Gothic. [...]. writing vnder
Iustinian aboue D. yeares after Christ, affirmes that then the
Gaules vsed sacrifices of human flesh, which was a part of
Druidian doctrin. If I should vpon testimony
Hector. Boet. Scotor. hist. 2.
& 6. of, I know not what,
Veremund Campbell, and the
Irish Cornell, tell you that some C.LX. yeares before Christ,
Finnan K. of Scotland first gaue them the Isle, or that K.
Crathlint in
Diocletians persecution, turned their Religion into Christianisme, and made
Amphibalus first Bishop of
Sodor, I should fabulously abuse time, as they haue ignorantly mistooke that Isle of Man, for this. Or to speake of the supposed their
Druttenfuss .i. a Pentagonall figure, ingrauen with
[...] or
[...]. (it is the same, in fashion, with the victorious seale of
Antiochus SoterLucian
[...]; Alij & habetur apud Agrippam in 3.
d
[...] Occulta Philosoph. cap. 31.
atque ex Antiochi nammis apud I. Reuchlinum in 3.
de arte Cabalisticà., being admonished by
Alexander in a dreame, to take it) which in
Germany they reckon for a preseruatiue against Hobgoblins, were but to be indulgent to olde wiues traditions. Onely thus much for a corollary, I will note to you;
ConradTract. de Hercy
[...]ia Sylua.Celtes obserues, to be in an Abbey at the foot of
Vichtelberg hil, neer
Voitland, six Statues, of stone, set in the Church-wall, some VII. foote euery one tall, bare head and foote, cloakt and hooded, with a bagge, a booke, a staffe, a beard hanging to his middle, and spreading a Mustachio, an austere looke and eyes fixt on the earth; which he coniectures to be Images of them. Vpon mistaking of
Strabo, and applying what he saith in generall, and bracelets and gold chaines of the
Gaules, to the
Druids, I once thought that
Conrad had beene deceiued. But I can now vpon better aduice incline to his iudgement.
Which with my
Princes Court I sometimes pleas'd to grace.
For, as in
Southwales, Caermardhin, and afterward
Dineuowr; in
Powis, Shrewsbury, and then
Mathraual, so in
Northwales was
Aber-fraw, in
Anglesey, chiefe place of the Princes
Pris. in descript. Wall. residence.
[Page 155]Least (by reason of the Composition in Print) some pages should haue beene idle, and because also here is so much of the
Welsh Storie, I inserted this Chronologie of the Kings and Princes of
Wales, from
Arthur, vntill the end of the
British bloud in them.
Of Christ.
D.XVI.
Arthur succeeded his father
Vther Pendragon: of his death, see to the III. Song.
I will not iustifie the times of this
Arthur, nor the rest, before
Cadwallader; so discording are our Chronologers: nor had
[...] time to examine, nor think that any man hath sufficient meanes to rectifie them.
D.XLII.
Constantine, sonne to
Cador Duke of
Cornwall (vnderstand
Gouernor or L.
Lieutenant; for, neither in those times nor long after, was any such title particularly Honorary:) he lies buried at
Stonehenge.
DXLV.
Aurelius Conan.
D.LXXVIII.
Vortipor.
D.LXXXI.
Malgo.
D.LXXXVI.
Catherie. In his time the
Britons had much aduerse fortune in Warre with the
Saxons; and then, most of all, made that secession into
Wales and
Cornwal, yet in name retayning hereof remembrance.
About DC.
Cadwan.
About DC.XXX.
Cadwalin or
Cadwallo: the
Britons as in token of his Powerfull resistance and dominion against the
Saxons, put
This report is, as the
British storie tels, hardly iustifiable, if examined.
him, being dead, into a brazen Horse, and set it on the top of the West gate of
London; it seemes he means
Ludgate.
DC.LXXVI.
Cadwallader, sonne to
Cadwallo. Of him and his name, see before. Nor thinke I the
British and
English Chronicles, concerning him, reconcileable. In him the chief Monarchy and Glory of the
British failed.
DC.LXXXVIII.
Iuor sonne to
Alan, K. of
Armorique Britaine. This
Iuor they make (but I examine it not now)
Ine K. of
West-Saxons in our Monkes; that is, he which began the
Petter-pence to
Rome.
DCC.XX.
Roderique Molwinoc sonne of
Edwal
The
Roo.
Ywrch.
DCC.LV.
Conan Tindaethwy, sonne of
Roderique.
Neer DCCC.XX.
Meruin Vrich, in right of his wife
Esylht, daughter and heire to
Roderique.
DCCC.XLIII.
Roderique Mawr, sonne to
Mervin and
Esyhlt. Among his sonnes was the tripartit diuision of
Wales (as to the VII. Song) into
Powise, North, and
Southwales.
DCCC.LXXVII.
Anarawd sonne to
Roderique.
DCCCC.XIII.
Edward Voel, sonne of
Anarawd.
DCCCC.XL.
Howel Dha, cozen German to
Edwal, hauing before,
[Page 156] the Principality of
Southwales and
Powis. This is he whose Lawes are so famous and inquired of in
Rot. Claus. Wall. 9.
Ed. 1. in the Tower.
DCCCC.XLVIII.
Ieuaf and
Iago, sonnes of
Edwal Voel.
DCCCC.LXXXII
Howel ap Ieuaf.
DCCCC.XXCIV.
Cadwalhon ap Ieuaf.
DCCCC.XXCVI.
Meredith ap Owen.
DCCCC.XCII.
Edwal ap Meiric.
M.III.
Aedan ap Blegored.
M.XV.
Lhewelin ap Sitsylht.
M.XXI.
Iago ap Edwal ap Meyric.
M.XXXVII.
Gruffyth ap Lhewelin.
M.LXI.
Blethin and
Rhywallon ap Connin.
M.LXXIII.
Trahaern ap Caradoc.
M.LXXVIII.
Gruffyth ap Conan. He reform'd the
Welsh Poets and Minstrels, and brought ouer others out of
Ireland to instruct the
Welsh, as to the IV. Song.
M.CXXXVII.
Owen Gwineth ap Gruffyth ap Conan.
M.C.LXIX.
Dauid ap Owen Gwineth. In his time,
Madoc his brother discouered part of the West
Indus.
M.C.XCIV.
Lhewelin ap Iorwerth ap Owen Gwineth.
M.CC.XL.
Dauid ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth.
M.CC.XLVI.
Lhewelin ap Gruffyth ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth, the last Prince of
Wales of the
British bloud.
M.CC.LXXXII.
Ed. I. Conquered
Wales, and got the Principality,
Lhewelin then slaine; and since that (
Henry III. before gaue it also to his sonne Prince
Edward) it hath beene in the eldest sonnes, and heires apparant of the
English Crowne.
But note, that after the Diuision among
Roderique Mawr's sonnes, the Principality was chiefly in
Northwales, and the rest as Tributary to Prince of that Part: and for him as supreme K. of
Wales, are all these deductions of time and Persons, vntill this last
Lhewelin.
AWhile thus taking breath, our way yet faire in view,
The Muse her former course doth seriously pursue.
From
Penmens craggy height to try her saily wings,
Penmenmaure.
Herselfe long hauing bath'd in the delicious Springs
(That trembling from his top through long-worne crannies creepe,
To spend their liquid store on the insatiate Deepe)
Shee meets with
Conway first,
Pearle in the Riuer
Conway.
which lyeth next at hand:
Whose precious orient Pearle that breedeth in her sand,
Aboue the other floods of
Britaine doth her grace:
Into the
Irish Sea which making out her race,
Supply'd by many a Mere (through many seuerall Rills
Into her bosome pour'd) her plentiously shee fills.
O goodly Riuer! neere vnto thy sacred Spring
§. Prophetique
Merlin sate, when to the
British King
The changes long to come, auspiciously he told.
Most happy were thy Nymphs, that wondring did behold,
His grauer wrinkled brow, amazed and did heare
The dreadfull words he spake, that so ambiguous were.
Thrice happy Brooks, I say, that (euery way about)
Thy tributaries be: as is that Towne, where-out
Into the Sea thou fall'st, which
Conway of thy name
Perpetually is call'd, to register thy fame.
For thou, cleere
Conway, heard'st wise
Merlin first relate
The Destinies Decree, of
Britains future fate;
[Page 158]VVhich truly he fore-told proud
Vortiger should lose:
As, when him from his seat the
Saxons should depose:
The forces that should heere from
Little Britaine in France.
Armorick arriue,
Yet farre too weake from hence the enemie to driue:
And to that mightie King, which rashly vnder-tooke
A strong-wall'd Tower to reare, those earthly spirits that shooke
The great foundation still, in Dragons horrid shape,
That dreaming Wisard told; making the Mountaine gape
With his most powerfull charmes, to view those Caverns deepe;
And from the top of
Part of the
Snowdon.
Brith, so high and wondrous steepe,
Where
Dinas Emris stood, shew'd where the Serpents fought,
The White that tore the Red; from whence the Prophet wrought
The
Britains sad decay then shortly to ensue.
O! happy yee that heard the man who all things knew
Vntill the generall Doome, through all the world admyr'd:
By whose Prophetick Sawes yee all became inspyr'd;
As well the forked
Neage, that neer'st her Fountaine springs,
With her beloued maid,
Melandidar, that brings
Her flowe, where
Conway forth into the Sea doth slide
(That to their Mistris make from the
Denbighian side)
As those that from the hills of proud
Carnarvan fall.
This scarce the Muse had said, but
Cluyd doth quickly call
Her great recourse, to come and gard her while shee glide
Along the goodly Vale (which with her wealthy pride
Much beautifies her banks; so naturally her owne,
The situation of
Dyfferen Cluyd.
That
Dyffren Cluyd by her both farre and neere is knowne)
With high embatteld hills that each way is enclos'd
But onely on the North: and to the North dispos'd,
Fierce
Boreas finds accesse to court the dainty Vale:
Who, whisp'ring in her eare with many a wanton tale,
Allures her to his loue (his Leman her to make)
As one that in himselfe much suffreth for her sake.
The
Iles vpon the North-east & West of Scotland.
Orcades, and all those
Iles vpon the North-east & West of Scotland.
Eubides imbrac't
In
Neptunes aged armes, to
Neptune seeming chast,
Yet prostitute themselues to
Boreas; who neglects
The
Calidonian Downes, nor ought at all respects
The other in-land Dales, abroad that scattred lie,
Some on the
English earth, and some in
Albany;
But, courting
Dyffren Cluyd, her beautie doth prefer.
Such dalliance as alone the North-wind hath with her,
In the vj. book of
Ouids Metamorph.
Orithya not enioy'd, from
Thrace when hee her tooke,
And in his saylie plumes the trembling Virgin shooke:
But through the extreame loue hee to this Vale doth beare,
Growes iealous at the length, and mightily doth feare
Great
Neptune, whom he sees to smug his horrid face:
And, fearing least the God should so obtaine her grace,
[Page 159]From the Septentrion cold, in the breem freezing ayre,
VVhere the bleake North-wind keeps, still dominering there,
From
Shetland stradling wide,
The Tydes out of the North and South Seas, meeting in S.
Georges chanel.
his foote on
Thuly sets:
Whence storming, all the vast
Deucalidon hee threts,
And beares his boystrous waues into the narrower mouth
Of the
Vergiuian Sea: where meeting, from the South,
Great
Neptunes surlier tides, with their robustious shocks,
Each other shoulder vp against the griesly Rocks;
As strong men when they meet, contending for the path:
But, comming neere the Coast where
Cluyd her dwelling hath,
The North-wind (calme become) forgets his Ire to wreake,
§. And the delicious Vale thus mildly doth bespeake;
Deere
Cluyd, th'aboundant sweets, that from thy bosome flowe,
When with my actiue wings into the ayre I throwe,
Those Hills whose hoarie heads seeme in the clouds to dwell,
Of aged become young, enamor'd with the smell
Of th'odoriferous flowers in thy most precious lap:
Within whose veluit leaues, when I my selfe enwrap,
They suffocate with sents; that (from my natiue kind)
I seeme some slowe perfume, and not the swistest wind.
With ioy, my
Dyffren Cluyd, I see thee brauely spred,
Survaying euery part, from foote vp to thy head;
Thy full and youthfull breasts, which in their meadowy pride,
Are brancht with riuery veines, Meander-like that glide.
I further note in thee, more excellent then these
(Were there a thing that more the amorous eye might please)
Thy plumpe and swelling wombe, whose mellowy gleabe doth beare
The yellow ripened sheafe, that bendeth with the care.
VVhilst in this sort his sute he amorously preferd,
Moylvennill neere at hand, the North-wind ouer-heard:
And, vexed at the hart, that he a Mountaine great,
Which long time in his breast had felt loues kindly heat,
As one whom crystall
Cluyd had with her beauty caught,
Is for that Riuers sake neere of his wits distraught,
VVith inly rage to heare that Valley so extold;
And yet that Brooke whose course so batfull makes her mould,
And one that lends that Vale her most renowned name,
Should of her meaner farre, be ouer-gone in fame.
Wherefore,
Riueret
[...] running into
Cluyd out of
Denbigh and
Flintshire.
Moylevennill will'd his
Cluyd her selfe to showe:
Who, from her natiue Fount, as proudly shee doth flowe,
Her hand-maids
Manian hath, and
Hespin, her to bring
To
Ruthin. Whose faire seate first kindly visiting,
To lead her thence in state,
Lewenny lends her sourse:
That when
Moylvennill sees his Riuers great recourse,
From his intrenched top is pleas'd with her supplies.
Claweddock commeth in, and
Istrad likewise hies
[Page 160]Vnto the Queene-like
Cluyd, as shee to
Denbigh drawes:
And on the other side, from whence the Morning dawes,
Downe from the
Flintian hills, comes
Wheler, her to beare
To sacred
Asaph's See, his hallowed Temple; where
Faire
Elwy hauing wonne her sister
Aleds power,
They entertaine their
Cluyd neere mighty
Neptunes bower:
Who likewise is sustain'd by
Senion, last that falls,
And from the Virgins Well doth wash old
Ruthlands walls.
Moylvennill with her sight that neuer is suffic'd,
Now with excessiue ioy so strongly is surpriz'd,
That thus he proudly spake; On the
Gwynethian ground
(And looke from East to West) what Country is there crown'd
As thou
Part of the Vale call'd
Tag-Engle .i. Faire England.
Tegenia art? that, with a Vale so rich
(Cut thorough with the
Cluyd, whose graces me bewitch)
The fruitfulst of all
Wales, so long hast honor'd bin:
As also by thy Spring, such wonder who dost win,
§. That naturally remote, sixe
British miles from Sea,
A Fountaine ebbing and flowing, contrary to the course of the Sea.
And rising on the Firme, yet in the naturall day
Twice falling, twice doth fill, in most admired wise.
VVhen
Cynthia from the East vnto the South doth rise,
That mighty
Neptune flowes, then strangly ebs thy Well:
And when againe he sinks, as strangely shee doth swell;
§. Yet to the sacred fount of
Winifrid giues place;
Of all the
Cambrian Springs of such especiall grace,
That oft the
Of
Dee.
Deuian Nymphs, as also those that keepe
Amongst the Corall-Groues in the
Verginian Deepe,
Haue left their watry bowers, their secret safe Retire,
To see her whom report so greatly should admire
(VVhose waters to this day as perfect are and cleere,
As her delightfull eyes in their full beauties were,
A virgin while she liu'd) chaste
Winifrid: who chose
Before her mayden-gem she forcibly would lose,
To haue her harmlesse life by the leud Rapter spilt:
For which, still more and more to aggrauate his guilt,
The liuelesse teares shee shed, into a Fountaine turne.
And, that for her alone the water should not mourne,
The pure vermillion bloud, that issu'd from her vaines,
Vnto this very day the pearly Grauell staines;
As erst the white and red were mixed in her cheeke.
And, that one part of her might be the other like,
Her haire was turn'd to mosse; whose sweetnesse doth declare,
In liuelinesse of youth the naturall sweets she bare:
And of her holy life the innocence to show,
What-euer liuing thing into this Well you throwe,
Shee strongly beares it vp, not suffring it to sinke.
Besides, the wholesome vse in bathing, or in drinke.
[Page 161]Doth the diseased cure, as thereto shee did leaue
Her vertue with her name, that time should not bereaue.
Scarce of this tedious tale
Moylevennill made an end,
But that the higher
A place moū tainous, and some-what inaccessible.
Yale, whose beeing doth ascend
Into the pleasant East, his loftier head aduanc't.
This Region, as a man that long had been intranc't
(Whilst thus himselfe to please, the mightie Mountaine tells
Such
Strange things.
farlies of his
Cluyd, and of his wondrous Wells)
Stood thinking what to doe: least faire
Tegenia, plac't
So admirably well, might hold her selfe disgrac't
By his so barren site, being Mountainous and cold,
To nothing more vnlike then
Dyffren's batfull mould;
And in respect of her, to be accounted rude.
Yale, for he would not be confounded quite by
Cluyd
(And for his common want, to coyne some poore excuse)
Vnto his proper praise, discreetly doth produce
A Valley, for a Vale, of her peculiar kind;
In goodnesse, breadth, and length, though
Dyffren farre behind:
On this yet dare he stand, that for the naturall frame,
§. That figure of the Crosse, of which it takes the name,
Is equall with the best, which else excell it farre:
And by the power of that most sacred Character,
Respect beyond the rest vnto herselfe doth win.
When now the sterner
Dee doth instantly begin
His ampler selfe to showe, that (downe the verdant Dale)
Straines, in his nobler course along the rougher
Yale,
T'invite his fauouring Brookes: where from that spacious
Lin ▪
Through which he comes vnmixt,
The Riuers in the East of
Denbigh, falling into
Dee.
first
Alwin falleth in:
And going on along, still gathering vp his force,
Gets
Gerrow to his ayde, to hasten on his course.
With
Christioneth next, comes
Keriog in apace.
Out of the leaden Mines, then with her sullied face
Claweddock casts about where
Gwenrow shee may greet,
Till like two louing friends they vnder
Wrexam meet.
Then
Alen makes approach (to
Dee most inly deere)
Taking
Tegiddog in; who, earnest to be there,
For haste, twice vnder earth her crystall head doth runne:
VVhen instantly againe,
Dee's holinesse begun,
By his contracted front and sterner waues, to show
That he had things to speake, might profit them to know;
A Brooke, that was suppos'd much business to haue seene,
Which had
See to the VIII. Song.
an ancient bound twixt
Wales and
England been,
And noted was by both to be an ominous Flood,
That changing of his Foards, the future ill, or good,
Of either Country told; of eithers warre, or peace,
The sicknes, or the health, the dearth, or the increase:
[Page 162]And that of all the Floods of
Britaine, he might boast
His streame in former times to haue been honor'd most,
When as at
Chester once king
Edgar held his Court,
§. To whom eight lesser Kings with homage did resort:
That mightie
Mercian Lord, him in his Barge bestow'd,
And was by all those Kings about the Riuer row'd.
For which, the hallowed
Dee so much vpon him tooke.
And now the time was come, that this imperious Brooke,
The long traduced
Brute determin'd to awake,
And in the
Britains right thus boldly to them spake;
O yee the ancient race of famous
Brute that bee,
§. And thou the Queene of Iles, great
Britaine; vvhy doe yee
Your Grand-sires God-like name (with a neglectfull eare)
In so reproachfull tearmes and ignominy heare,
By euery one of late contemptuouslie disgra'ct;
That he whom Time so long, and strongly hath imbrac't,
Should be reiected quite? The reason vrged why,
Is by the generall foe thus answer'd by and by:
That
Brutus, as you say, by Sea who hither came,
From whom you would suppose this Ile first tooke the name,
Meerelie fictitious is; nor could the
Romans heare
(Most studious of the truth, and neer'st those times that were)
Of any such as hee: nay, they who most doe striue,
From that great stock of
Troy their linage to deriue,
In all the large descent of
Iülus, neuer found
That
Brute, on whom wee might our first beginning ground.
To this Assertion, thus I faithfully reply;
And as a friend to Truth, doe constantlie denie
Antiquitie to them, as neerer to those times;
Their writings to precede our ancient
British Rimes:
But that our noble
Bards which so diuinely sung
That remnant of old
Troy, of which the
Britaines sprung,
Before those
Romans were, as proofe we can produce;
§. And learning, long with vs, ere t'was with them in vse.
And they but idly talke, vpbrayding vs with lies.
§. That
Geffray Monmouth, first, our
Brutus did deuise,
Not heard of till his time our Aduersary saies:
When pregnantlie wee proue, ere that Historians dayes,
A thousand ling'ring yeeres, our Prophets cleerely song
The Britaine-founding
Brute, most frequent them among.
From
Taliessen wise (approued so with vs,
That what he spake, was held to be oraculous,
So true his writings were) and such immortall men
As this now-waning world shall hardly heare agen
In our owne genuine tongue, that natiues were of
Wales
Our
Geffray had his
Brute. Nor were these idle tales
[Page 163](As he may find, the truth of our descents that seekes)
Nor fabulous, like those deuised by the
Greeks:
But from the first of Time, by Iudges still were heard,
Discreetlie euery
At the
Stethua: see to the fourth Song.
yeere correcting where they err'd.
And that whereon our Foe his greatest hold doth take,
Against the handled Cause and most doth seeme to make,
Is, that we shewe no Booke our
Brutus to approue;
But that our idle
Bards, as their fond rage did moue,
Sang what their fancies pleas'd. Thus doe I answere these;
That th'ancient
British Priests,
The
Druides would not cō mit their mysteries to wryting.
the fearlesse
Druides,
That ministred the lawes, and were so trulie wise,
That they determin'd states, attending sacrifice,
§. To letters neuer would their mysteries commit,
For which the breasts of men they deem'd to be more fit.
VVhich questionlesse should seeme from iudgement to proceed.
For, when of Ages past wee looke in bookes to read,
Wee retchlesly discharge our memory of those.
So when iniurious Time, such Monuments doth lose
(As what so great a Work, by Time that is not wrackt?)
VVee vtterly forgoe that memorable act:
But when we lay it vp within the minds of men,
They leaue it their next Age; that, leaues it hers agen:
So strongly which (me thinks) doth for Tradition make,
As if you from the world it altogether take,
You vtterly subuert Antiquitie thereby.
For though Time well may proue that often shee doth lie,
Posteritie by her yet many things hath known,
That ere men learn'd to write, could no way haue been shown:
For, if the spirit of God, did not our faith assure
The Scriptures be from heauen, like heauen, diuinely pure,
Of
Moses mightie works, I reuerently may say
(I speake with godlie feare) Tradition put away,
In power of humane wit it easely doth not lie
To proue before the Flood the Genealogie.
Nor any thing there is that kindlier doth agree
With our descent from
Troy (if things compar'd may be)
Then peopling of this place, neere to those Ages, when
Exiled by the
Greeks, those poore world-wandring men
(Of all hope to returne into their Country reft)
Sought shores whereon to set that little them was left:
From some such God-like race we questionlesse did spring,
Who soone became so great heere once inhabiting.
So barbarous nor were wee as manie haue vs made,
And
Caesars envious pen would all the world perswade,
His owne ambitious ends in seeking to aduance,
When with his
Roman power arriuing heere from
France,
[Page 164]If hee the
Britains found experienc't so in warre,
That they with such great skill could weeld their armed Carre;
And, as he still came on, his skilfull march to let,
Cut downe their aged Oakes, and in the Riuers set
The sharpe steele-poynted stakes, as hee the Foards should pass;
I faine would vnderstand how this that Nation was
So ignorant hee would make, and yet so knowing warre.
But, in things past so long (for all the world) we are
Like to a man embarqu't, and trauelling the Deepe:
Who sayling by some hill, or promontory steepe
Which iuts into the Sea, with an amazed eye
Beholds the Cleeues thrust vp into the lofty skie.
And th'more that hee doth looke, the more it drawes his sight;
Now at the craggy front, then at the wondrous weight:
But, from the passed shore still as the swelling saile
(Thrust forward by the wind) the floating Barque doth haile,
The mightie Giant-heape, so lesse and lesser still
Appeareth to the eye, vntill the monstrous hill
At length shewes like a cloud; and further beeing cast,
Is out of kenning quite: So, of the Ages past;
Those things that in their Age much to be wondred were,
Still as wing-footed Time them farther off doth beare,
Doe lessen euery howre. When now the mighty prease,
Impatient of his speech, intreat the Flood to cease,
And cry with one consent, the
Saxon state to showe,
As angry with the Muse such labour to bestowe
On
Wales, but
England still neglected thus to be.
And hauing past the time, the honorable
Dee
At
Chester was arriu'd, and bad them all adieu:
When our intended course, with
England we pursue.
Illustrations.
REturning into the land, the Muse leads you about
Denbigh and
Flint, most Northerne and Maritim shires of
Wales; which conclude these seauen last bookes dedicated to the glory of that third part of Great
Britaine.
Prophetique
Merlin sate, when to the
British King.
In the first declining State of the
British Empire (to explane the Author in this of
Merlin)
Vortigern, by aduice of his Magicians, after diuers vnfortunat successes in warre, resolued to erect a strong Fort in
Snowdon hils (not far from
Conwey's head in the edge of
Merioneth) which might be as his last and surest Refuge, against the increasing power of the
English. Masons were appointed, and the worke begun; but what they built in the day, was alwayes swallowed vp in the earth next, night. The King askes counsell of his Magicians, touching this prodigie: they aduise that he must finde out a childe which had no father,
[Page 165] and with his bloud sprinkle the stones and morter, and that then the Castle would stand as on a firme foundation. Search was made, and in
Caer-Merdhin (as you haue it to the V. Song) was
Merlin Ambrose found: he, being hither brought to the King, slighted that pretended skill of those Magicians as palliated ignorance; and with confidence of a more knowing spirit, vndertakes to shew the true cause of that amazing ruine of the stone-worke; tels them that in the earth was a great water, w
ch could endure continuance of no heauy superstruction. The workmen digged to discover the truth, & found it so. Heathen beseeches the King to cause them make further inquisition, & affirms, that in the bottome of it were two sleeping Dragons: which proued so likewise, the one
white, the other
red; the
white he interpreted for the
Saxons ▪ the
red for the
Britons: and vpon this euent here in
Ambroses Bury. Itinerar. 2.
cap. 8.Dinas Emrys, as they call it, began he those prophecies to
Vortigern, which are common in the
British storie. Hence questionles was that Fiction of the Muses best pupil, the noble
SpenserFaery Q
lib. 1.
Cant. 9.
Stanz. 4., in supposing
Merlin vsually to visit his old
Timon, whose dwelling he places
—low in a valley greene
Vnder the foot of
Rauran mossie hore
From whence the Riuer
Dee as siluer cleene
Has tumbling billows rols with gentle rore.
For this
Rauran-Vaur hill is there by in
Merioneth: but obserue with-all, the difference of the
Merlins, Ambrose, and
Syluester, which is before to the IV Song; and permit it, only as Poeticall, that he makes K.
Arthur and this
Merlin of one time.
Merlins Prophecies. These prophecies were by
Geffrey ap Arthur at request of
Alexander Bishop of
Lincolne vnder
Hen. I. turned into
Latine, and some CCC. years since had interpretation bestowed on them by a
German Doctor, one
Alanus de Insulis, who neuer before, but twice since that happy inauguration & mighty increase of Dominion in our Present Soueraigne hath beene imprinted. It is certaine that oftimes they may be directly and without constraint applyed to some euent of succeeding time▪ as that which we haue before to the V. Song of
Caerleon, and this,
the Isle shall againe be named after Brute;
Great
Britaine. which is now seene by a publique Edict, and in some of his Maiesties present Coins, and with more such: yet seeing learned
Wier de praestiijs Demon. 2.
cap. 16.
a
[...]ij. men account him but a professor of vniustifiable Magique, and that all prophecies eyther fall true, or else are among the affecters of such vanity perpetually expected, and that of later time the Councell of
Trent haue by their Expurgatories, prohibited it, I should abuse you, if I endeuored to perswade your beleefe to to conceit of a true foreknowledge in him.
And the delicious
Vale thus mildly doth be speake.
If your conceit yet see not the purpose of this Fiction, then thus take it. This Vale of Cluid (for so is the
English of
Dyphryn Clwyd.) extended from the middle of
Denbigh-shire to the Sea, about XVIII. miles long, and some V. in bredth, hauing those three excellencies, a fertile soile, healthful ayre, & pleasant seat for habitation, washt through the middle with this Riuer, and encompast on the East, West, and South with high Mountaines, freely receiues the wholsome blasts of the Northwinde (much accounted of among builders and Geoponiques for immission of pure ayre) comming in from that part which lies open to the Sea: whereupon the Muse very properly makes the Vale here
Boreas his beloued; and in respect of his violence against the waters, supposeth him iealous of
Neptune; whose rauishing waues in that troubled
Irish Sea and the deprest state of the Valley warrants it. And for that of
Moluennils loue to the Riuer, wantonly running by him; I know your conceit cannot but apprehend it.
It is in the Parish of
Kilken in
Flintshire, where it ebbeth
Hum. Lhuid. descript. and floweth in direct opposit times to the Sea, as the Author describes; they call it
Pouel. ad Girald. Itinerar. 1.
cap. 10.Finon Leinw: Such a one is there about a furlong from the
Seuerne Sea, by
Newton in
Stradling. ap Camd.Glamorganshire, and another ebbing and flowing (but with the common course of the Moone, ascending or setting) by
DineuorGirald. Itinerar. 1.
cap. 10. in
Caermerdhinshire. Nor thinke I any reasons more difficult to be giuen, then those which are most specially hidden, and most frequently strange in particular qualities of Flouds, Welles, and Springs; in which (before all other) Nature seemes as if she had, for mans wonder, affected a not intelligible variety, so different, so remote from conceit of most piercing wits; and such vnlookt for operations both of their first and second qualities (to vse the Schoole phrase of them) are in euery Chronographer, Naturalist, and Historian.
Yet to the sacred
fount of
Winifrid giues place.
At
Haliwell a Maritime village, neere
Basingwerke in
Flint, is this
Winifreds Well, whose sweetnes in the Mosse, wholsomnes for bath, and other such vsefull qualities▪ haue beene referred to her martyrdome in this place. But
D. Powel vpon
Girald, in effect thus:
Hen. II. in his first
Welsh expedition fortified the Castle of
Basingwerke, and neere by, made a Cell for
Templers, which continued there vntill their dissolution vnder
5.
Ed. 2.Edward II. and was after conuerted to a neast of lubberly Monkes, whose superstitious honouring her, more then truth, caused this dedication of the Fountaine; so much to their profit (in a kinde of merchandize then, too shamefully in request) that they had large guerdons (it belonging to the Celle) of those, which had there any medicine, beside increasing rents which accrued to them yearely out of Pardons to such as came thither in solemne Pilgrimage. This title of exaction they purchast of
PP. Martin V. vnder
Henry the V. and added more such gaigning pretences to themselues in time of
Hen. VII. by like authority; nor, vntill the more cleere light of the Gospell, yet continuing its comfortable beams among vs, dissipated those foggie mists of error and smoake-selling imposture, ended these collected reuenewes. The Author followes the Legend; but obserue times compared, and you shall find no mention of this Well, and the healthfull operations of it, vntill long after the supposed time of S.
Winifreds martyrdom.
That figure of the
Crosse of which it takes the name.
Deprest among Mountaines this Valley expresses the forme of a
Crosse, and so is call'd the
Crosse vale, and in
British Lhan Gwest.
To whom
eight lesser
Kings with
homage did resort.
Vpon comparing our Stories, I find them to be
Kenneth of
Scotland, Malcolme of
Cumberland, Malcuze K. of the Isles (whom
Malmesbury giues onely the name of
Archpirat)
Donald, Siffreth, Howel, Iago, and
Inchith
[...]ll Kings of
Wales. All these, he (thus toucht with imperious affection of glory) sitting at the Sterne, compelled to row him ouer
Dee; his greatnes as well in fame as truth, daily at this time increasing, caus'd multitudes of aliens, to admire and visit his Court, as a place honored aboue all other by this so mighty and worthy a Prince: and, through that abundant confluence, such vitious courses followed
[Page 167] by example, that, euen now was the age, when first the more simple and frugall natures, of the
English, grew infected with what (in some part) yet we languish. For, before his time, the
Angles hither traduc'd, being
Honest men, by simplicity of nature, looking onely to their own, neglecting others
Malmesbur.homines integri, and vsing
naturals simplicitate sua defensare, aliena non mirart, did now learn from the
stranger-Saxons an vnciuill kind of fiercenes, of the
Flemings effeminacy, of the
Danes drunkennes, and such other; which so increast, that, for amendment of the last, the King was driuen to constitute quantities in quasting boules by little pinnes of metall, set at certaine distances, beyond which, none durst swallow in that prouocation of good fellowship.
As thou, the
Q. of Isles, great
Britaine—
Both for excellence in soile and ayre, as also for large continent she hath this title. And although in ancientest time of the
Greekes (that hath any story or Chorography)
Sardinia was accounted the
Scylax. Caryand. in
[...]. Edit. per D. Hoe schelium. greatest Isle, and by some
Sicily, as the old verses of the
Eustath. ad Dionys. Asrum.Seauen tell vs, and that by
Geograph. lib. [...].
cap. [...].Ptolemy the East-
Indian Tapobran, now called
Sumatra, had preheminence of quantity before this of ours; yet certainly, by comparison of that with this, eyther according to the measure tooke of it by
OnesicritSolin poly
[...]ist. cap. 66. vpon
Alexanders commandement, or what later time teaches vs, we cannot but affirme with the Author here in substance, that
—
No other Isle is equall to
Britaine.
[...]
[...].
as, long since,
Dionysius Afer of our
Britaine, which hath giuen cause to call it
Another world, as the attibutes of it in
Virgill, Horace, Claudian, and others iustifie.
And
learning long
with vs ere 'twas with them in vse.
For the
Druids, being in profession very proportionat in many things to
Cabalistique and
Pythagorean doctrine, may well be suppos'd much ancienter then any that had note of learning among the
Romans, who
V. Liu. Decad. 1.
lib. 6. before
Liuius Salinator, and
Naeuius, Ennius, Pacnuius, Accius, and others, not much preceding
Caesar, can scarce shew steps of Poesie, nor before
Fabius Pictor, Valerius Antias, and some such now left onely in their names (although by pretence of
Annius there be a piece of
Pictor published) can produce the title of a story; whereas we haue
Bal. centur. 1. some that make that supposed eldest Historian (of the
Gentiles) extant,
Dares Phrygius, translated by
Cornelius Nepos, and dedicated to
Salust, to haue liued here, but indeed vpon no such warrant, as I dare trust.
Our
Geffrey Monmouth first our
Brutus to deuise.
It was so laid to
Geffrey's charge (he was Bishop of S.
Asaphs, vnder K.
Stephen) by
Iohn of
Whethamsted, Abbot of S.
Albons, William Petit, call'd
William of
Newborough and some other: but plainly (let the rest of his storie, and the particulars of
Brute be as they can) the name of
Brute was long before him in
Welsh (out of w
ch his storie was partly translated) &
Latin testimonies of the
Britains, as I haue, for the Author, more largely spoken, to the I. Song. And (a little to continue my first iustification, for this time) why may not we as well think that many stories & relations, anciently written here, haue been by the
Picts, Scots, Romans, Danes, Saxons &
Normans, deuoured vp from posterity, w
ch perhaps, had they bin left to vs, would haue ended this controuersie? Shall we doubt of what
Liuy, Polybius, Halicarnasseus, Plutarch, Strabo, and many others haue had out of
Fabius, Antias, Chereas, Solylus, Ephorus, Theopompus, Cato, Quadrigarius, with infinit other, now lost, writers, because we see not the selfe Authors? No,
[Page 168] Time hath ransackt more pretious things, and euen those superexcellent books, wherein that incomparable
Solomon wrote from the Cedar to the Hyssop, were (vpon feare of the facile multitudes too much respecting naturall causes in them diuinely handled) by K.
Ezechias supprest from succeeding ages, if my
In Zerror Hammor. apud Mi
[...]st. a
[...] Exod. 15. Authority deceiue not. So that the losle in this, and all kinds, to the Common-wealth of letters, hath beene so grieuous and irreparable, that wee may well imagine, how errour of conceit in some enuie in others, and hostile inuasion hath bereft vs of many monuments most precious in all sorts of literature, if we now enioy'd their instructing vse: and to conclude, the antiquities of these Originall ages are like those of
Rome, betweene it built and burnt by the
Gaules;
Worne away by deuouring time, and the enemies ransacking the Citie, &c. Of the
Druid ▪ see fully to the IX. Song.Cum vetustate nimiâ obscurae, velut quae (as
Dec. 1.
lib. 6.Liuy sayes)
magno ex interuallo locivix cernuntur: tum quod perrarae, per eadem tempora Literae fuêre, vna custodia
[...]idelis memoriae rerum gestarum; &, quod etiam, si quae in commentariss Pontificum alijs
(que) publicis priuatis
(que) erant monumentis, incensa vrbe, plera
(que) interiere. But all this in effect the Muse tels you in the VI. Canto.
To letters neuer would their mysteries commit.
What they taught their Schollers for matter of law, Heathenish Religion, and such learning as they here were presidents of, was deliuered
Caesar. de Bell. Gallic. lib. 6. only by word of mouth; and, lest memory vnused might so faile, they permitted not commission, of their Lectures and instructions, to the cus
[...]ody of writing, but deliuered all in a multitude of Verses and
Pythagorean precepts, exactly imitating the
Cabalists; which, vntill of late time, wrote not, but taught and learned by mouth and diligent hearing of their
Rabbins. In other matters, priuat and publique (so is
Caesars assertion) they
Graecis literis vtuntur. What language and letters the
Druids vsed. vsed
Greeke letters, which hath made some thinke that they wrote
Greeke. But
[...]e not easily thereto perswaded. Perhaps they might vse
Greeke Characters, seeing that those which the
Greekes then had▪ and now vse, were at first receiued from
Varro de ling. lat. 7. strangers, and as likely from the
Druids as from any other; for it is sufficiently iustifiable out of old Coins, inscriptions, and expresse
Plin. Hist. Nat. 7.
cap. 58:
& si placet, vide. as Annianos illos, Archilochum, de Temporibꝰ, & Xenophontem in Aequinocis. assertion, that the ancient Character among the
Greekes was almost the same with that which is now the
Latines. But thence to collect that therefore they wrote or spake
Greeke, is as if you should affirme the
Syriaque Testament to be
Hebrew, because published in
Hebrew letters; or some
Latin Treatises,
Saxon, because in that Character; or that the
Saxons wrote
Irish, because they vsed the
Camd in Hibernia. &, Per Graecas literas
in ara Vessi
[...] in consinio Rhetis & Germaniae, apud Tacitum, Lapsius Characteres selummodo intelligit.Irish forme of writing; or that those bookes which are published in
Dutch by some
Iewes in a speciall kind of
Hebrew letter, should also be of the same tongue. Obserue but this passage in
Caesar: He sends by a
Gaule (allured to this vse against his countrey by large rewards) a letter to
Q. Cicero, being then besieged about
Neruij. de bello Gallic. 5. where now is
Tourney, &Wrote it in
Greeke, lest the enemy might, by intercepting the letters, discouer his designe.Graecis conscripsit literis, ne, interceptâ Epistolà, nostra (saith he himself)
ab hostibus Consilia cognoscantur. To what purpose did he thus, if the
Gaules, or their Statesmen the
Druids vnderstood
Greeke? I know what he
De Bell. Gallic. 1. writes of those Tables of account found in the now
Suitzerland, but shall not soone beleeue that they had much more
Greeke in them then the Character. If you obiect
Geograph.
[...]l.Strabo his affirmance, that the
Gaules (for as long as I speak of them in generall in this kind, I well include our
Druids, as sufficient reason is elsewhere giuen) were growne such louers of that tongue,
That they wrote their instruments of Contract in
Greeke. [...], It is soone answered, that he speakes onely of those about
Marsilles, which was, and is well knowne to all men, to haue beene a Colony of
Phocians, out of the now
Natolia (which were
Greekes) by appointment of Fate arriuing at the mouth of
Rhosne, about time of
Tarquin the
Proud; where
Protis, one of their chief Leaders, entertained by
Nannus K. of that coast, was chosen (according
[Page 169] to their custome) in a banquet by
Gyptis the Kings daughter for her husband; Hereto successe grew so fortunat, that houorable respect on both sides ioyn'd with imitation of
Greeke Ciuility (after this Citie built neere their arriue) it seem'd, as my author
Trog. Pomp. Hist. 43. sayes, as if
Gaule had beene turnd into
Greece, rather then
Greece to haue trauailed into
Gaule. Wonder not then why, about
Marsilles, Greeke was so respected, nor why in the
Romgunt-French now such Hellenismes are: here you see apparant Originall of it; yet conclude, vpon the former reasons, that the
Druids and
Gaules vsed a peculiar tongue, and very likely the same with the now
Welsh, as Most learned
Camden hath euen demonstrated; although I know some great Scholars there are, which still suspend their iudgement, and make it a doubt, as euer things of such antiquity will be. But (if you will) adde heereto that of the famous and great Lawier
Franco-Gall. cap. 2.
quem [...].
etiam ad Caesar. Com.Hotoman, who presumes that the word
Greeke.Graecis in
Caesars text is crept in by ignorance of transcribers, as he well might, seeing those Commentaries, titled with name of
I. Caesar, commonly published, & in diuers
Mss. with
I. Celsus, are very vnperfect, now and then abrupt, different in stile, and so variable in their owne forme, that it hath beene much feared by that great
Elect. 2.
cap. 7.
Epistolic quaest. 2
cap. 2. Critique
Lipsius, lest some more impolite hand hath sow'd many patches of base cloth into that more rich web, as his owne Metaphore expresses it. And if those Characters which are in the pillars at
Y-Voellas in
Denbighshire, are of the
Druids, as some imagine (yet seeming very strange and vncouth) then might you more confidently coucurre in opinion with
Hotoman. In summe, I know that
Graecis literis may be taken as wel for the language (as in
Hist. lib. 20.
in extrema.Iustin I remember, and elsewhere) as for the Character: but here I can neuer thinke it to be vnderstood in any but the last sense, although you admit
Caesars copie to be therein not interpolated. It is very iustifiable which the author here implies, by slighting
Caesars authority in
British Originals, in respect that hee neuer came further into the Isle then a little beyond
Thames towards
Caesarem si legas, tibi ipsi satisfaci
[...], verum & ita Leland. ad Cyg. Cant in Baln.Barkeshire; although some of Ours idly talke of his making the
Bath, and being at
Chestar, as the
Scotish Historians most senslesly of their
Iulis Hoff built by him, which others referre
Veremund. ap. Hect. B
[...]t. hist. 3. to
Vespasian, some affirme it a Temple
Buchanan. hist. 4.
in Donaldo. of God
Terminus; whereas it seemes expresly to be built by
Carausius, in time of
Dioclesian, if
Nennius deceiue vs not. But, this out of my way.
NOw are you newly out of
Wales, returned into
England: and, for conueniency of situation, imitating therein the ordinary course of Chorography, the first Shire Eastward (from
Denbigh and
Flint, last sung by the Muse)
Chesshire, is here surueyed.
Of our great
English blouds as
carefull—
For, as generally in these Northern parts of
England, the Gentry is from ancient time left preserued in continuance of Name, Bloud, and Place; so most particularly in this
Cheshire, and the adioyning
Lancashire: which, out of their numerous families,
Camden. in Cornan, & Brigar
[...]. of the same name, with their chiefe Houses and Lordships, hath
Stat. 14.
Eliz. cap. 13. beene obserued.
And, of our
Counties, Place of
Palatine doth hold.
We haue in
England III. more of that title,
Lancaster, Durham, and
Ely: and, vntill later
C. de Osfi
[...]. Com. Sa
[...]. Palat. v. Euseb. de vit. Constantin.
[...]. & Cod. lib. 12. time,
Hexamshire in the Westerne part of
Northumberland, was so reputed.
William the
Conqueror, first created one
Hugh Wolfe a
Norman, Count
Palatine of
Chester, and gaue the Earledome to hold,
as freely as the King held his Crowne. By this supremacy of liberty he made to himselfe
Barons, which might assist him in Counsell, and had their Courts and Con
[...]sans of Pleas in such sort regarding the Earledome, as other Barons the Crowne.
I Earle
Hugh and my
Barons haue confirmed all this.Ego Comes Hugo & mei Barones confirma
[...]imus ista omnia, is subscribed to a Charter, wherby he founded the Monastery of S.
Werburg there. For the Name of
Palatine, know, that in ancient time vnder the Emperours of declining
Rome, the title of
Count Palatine was; but so, that it extended first only to him
In Paratit. C. 1
tit. 34. which had care of the Houshold and Imperiall reuenew; which is now (so saith
Liure 1.
des Comtes de Champagne & Brie.Wesembech: I affirme it not) as the
Marshall in other Courts: but was also communicated by that Honorary attribute of
Comitiua Dignitas, to many others, which had any thing proportionat, place or desart, as the Code teacheth vs. In later times both in
Germany (as you see in the
Palsgrane of
Rhine) in
France, (which the Earledome of
Champagne shewes long time since in the Crowne; yet keeping a distinct Palatine Gouernment, as
Pe
[...]ter P
[...]houDe Palatinorum nostrorū nomine Sarisbur. Policrat. 6.
cap. 16.
& Epist. 263. hath at large published) and in this Kingdome such were hereditarily honored with it, as being neere the Prince in the Court (which they, as we, called
the Palace) had by their State-carriage, gain'd full opinion of their worth, and ability in gouernement, by delegat Power of territories to them committed, and heere after titled
Countes de Palais ▪ as our Law annals call them. If you desire more particulars of the Power and great State of this Palatine Earledome, I had rather (for a speciall reason) send you to the marriage of
Hen. III. and Q.
Ellanor in
Matthew Paris; where
Iohn Scot, then Earle of
Chester bare, before the King, S
Edwards Sword, call'd
Curtein, which the Prince at Coronation of
Henry IV. is recorded to haue done as
Archiu. in Tur. Lond iam v
[...]rò & typis commiss apud Crōpt. Iurisdict. Cu
[...]. Duke of
Lancaster; and wish you to examine the passges there, with what,
BractonDe acq. ver. d
[...]m. cap. 16. §. 3. hath of Earles, and our yeare
6.
Hen. 8.
Kelaway & v. Brook. tit. Prerugat. 31. books of the
High Constable of
England, then here offer it my selfe. To adde the royalties of the Earledom, as Courts, Officers, Franchises, formes of Proceeding, euen as at
Westminster, or the diminution of its large liberties by the Statute of
27.
Hen. 8.
cap. 24. Resumption, were to trouble you with a harsh digression.
Our
Leopards they so long and brauely did aduance.
He well call's the Coate of
England, Leopards. Neither can you iustly obiect
[Page 182] the common blazon of it, by name of Lions, or that assertion of
Polydores ignorance,
A grosse error of
Polydore. telling vs that the Conqueror bare three
Fleurs de lis, and
three Lions, as quartred for one Coat, which hath bin, & is as al men know, at this present born in our Soueraignes armes for
France and
England; and so, that t
[...]e quartering of the
Fleurs was not at all vntill
Ed. III. to publish his title, and gaine the
Flemish forces (as you haue it in
Froissart) bare the
FrenchV. Stat. 14.
Ed. 3. armes, being then
Azure semy with Fleurs delis, and were afterward contracted to III. in time of
Hen. V. by
Charles VI. because he would beare different from the
English King, who notwithstanding presently seconded the change, to this houre continuing: Nor could that
Italian haue falne into any error more palpable, and in a pro
[...]est Antiquary so ridiculous. But to proue them anciently Leopards,
The Emperor sent to
Hen. III. three Leopards, as alluding to the armes of
England.Misit ergo (saith
Matthew19.
Hen. 3.Paris)
Imperator (that is
Frederique II.)
Reg
[...] Anglorum tres Leopardos in signum Regalis Clypei, in quo tres Leopardi transeuntes
[...]igurantur. In a
M
[...]. of
I. Gowers Confessio Amantis, which the Printed books haue not,
Adlaud
[...]m Christi, quem tu Virgo perperiste,
Sit laus
RICHARDI, quem sceptra colunt
Leopardi.
And
EdwardPat. 12.
Ed. 4.
part. 1
memb. 12. IV. granted to
Lewes of
Bruges Earle of
Winchester, that he should beare
a Azure, a dix Mascles enarme d'un Canton de Nostre Propre armes d' Engleterre, Cestassauoir de Goules vng Leopard passant d'or, armed Azur, as the Patent speakes: and likewise
Pat 27.
Hen. 6
num. 46.Hen. VI. to Kings Colledge in
Cambridge, gaue a Coat Armor, III. Roses, and
Summ
[...] scuti Partitum Principale de Azoreo cum Francorum flore de
(que) Rubeo cum peditante Leopardo, and cals them
Parcellae Armorum, quae nobis
[...] regnis Anglia & Francia iure debenturregio. I know it is otherwise now receiued, but withall, th
[...] Princes, being supreme Iudges of Honor and Nobility, may arbitrarily change their Armes in name and Nature; as was done
Pont. Heuter. de Vet. Belgio. 2. vpon returne out of the Holy warre in
Godfrey of
Bolognes time; and it seems it hath bin taken indifferently, whether you cal them the one or other, both for similitude of delineaments & composture (as in the Bearing of
Normandy, the County of
Zu
[...]phen & such more) being blazon'd in
Hi
[...]rom de Bara, & other
French Heralds,
Lion-Leopard; and for that euen vnder this
Hen. VI. a great
Nichol. Vpton. de re Militari lib. 3. Student in Heraldry, and a writer of that kind, makes the accession of the Lion of
Guienne, to the Coat of
Normandy (which was by
Hen. II. his mariage with Q.
Elianor, diuorced from
Lewes of
France) to be the first three Lions, Borne by the
English Kings.
Caerlegion whilst Proud
Rome hir conquests here did hold.
You haue largely in that our most learned Antiquary, the cause of this name from the Tents of
Roman Legions, there, about
Vespasians time. I wil only note, that
LelandIn Deus
ad Cyg. Cant. hath long since found fault with
William of
De Pontificib. lib. 4.Malmesbury for affirming it so cald,
Because the old Souldiers of
Iulius his legions resided there.quod ibi Emerit
[...] Legionū Iulianarū resedêre; wheras it is plain, that
Iulius Caesar neuer came neere this Territory. Perhaps, by
Iulius, he meant
Agricola (then Lieutenant here) so named, and then is, the imputation laid on that best of the Monks,
Coniectura in Malmesburiensem. vniust: to helpe it with reading
Militarium for
Iulianarum, as the Printed booke pretends, I find not sufficiently warrantable, in respect that my
Ms. very ancient, as neere
Malmesbury's time as (it seemes) may be, and heretofore belonging to the Priory of S.
Augustines in
Canterbury, euidently perswades the contrary.
—the fortresse vpon
Dee.
At this day in
British she is call'd
Humf. Lhuid in Breuiario.Cair Lheon ar dour diuy. i.
the Citie of Legions vpon the riuer Dee. Some vulgar Antiquaries haue referr'd the name of
Leon to a Gyant builder of it: I, nor they, know nor who or when he liu'd. But indeed ridiculously they tooke
A great legion.Leon Uaur for K.
Leon the great; to whom the Author alludes presently.
He compares it with
Dee's title presently, which hath its reason giuen before to the VII. Song.
Weuer by reason of the salt-pits at
Northwich, Nantwich, and
Middlewich, (all on his bank
[...]) hath this attribut, & that of the Sea-gods suite to him, and kind entertainment for his skil in physique, & prophecie; iustifiable in generall, as wel as to make
Tryphon their Surgeon which our excellent
Spenser hath done; and in particular cause, vpon the most respected and diuinely honored name of Salt; of which, if you obserue it vsed in all sacrifices by expresse commandement
Leuit. 2.
comm. 13.
& Num. 18. of the true God, the
[...]Salt of the Couenant. in holy writ, the religion of the Salt, set first, and last taken away as a symbole
Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. Lect. 12.
cap. 1.
V. Plutarch Sympol.
[...]. cap. 10. of perpetual friendship, that in
HomerIliad.
[...]V. Lips. Saturnal. 1.
cap. 2. [...], the title of
He sprinkled it with diuine Salt. [...] giuen it by
Lycophron, and
In Cassandra. passages of the Oceans medicinable
Cael. Ant. Lect. 11.
cap. 22. Epithets because of his saltnesse, you shall see apparant and apt testimonie.
From
VVoden, by which name they stiled
Mercury.
Of the
Britons descent from
Ioue, if you remember but
Aeneas sonne to
Anchises, and
Venus, with her deriuation of bloud from
Iupiters parents, sufficient declaration will offer it selfe. For this of
Woden, see somewhat to the III. Song.
A Clenser. To what you read there, I here more fitly add this:
Woden, in
Saxon Genealogies, is ascended to, as the chiefe Ancestor of their most Roiall Progenies; so you may see in
Nennius, Bede, Ethelwerd, Florence of
Worcester, an
Anonymus de Regali Prosapia, Huntingdon, and
Houeden, yet in such sort that in some of them they goe beyond him, through
Frithwald, Frealaf, Frithulf, Fin, Godulph, Geta, and others, to
Seth; But with so much vncertainty, that I imagine many of their descents were iust as true as the
Theogonie in
Hesiod, Appollodorus, or that of
Prester Iohns, sometimes deriuing
Damian. a Goes
de morib. Aethorpum. himselfe very neere from the loines of
Salomon. Of this
Woden, beside my Authors nam'd, speciall mention is found in
PaulDe Longobard. 1.
cap. 8.Warnfred who makes
Frea his wife (others call her
Frieco, and by her vnderstand
Venus) and
AdamHist. Ecclesiast. lib. 4.
cap. 91. of
Breme, which describe him as
Mars, but in
Geffrey of
Monmouth, &
Florilegus, in
Hengists own person, he is affirm'd the same with
Mercurie, who by
Tacitu: report was their chiefe Deity; and that also is warranted in the denomination of our
Wodensday (according to the Dutch
Wodensdagh) for the fourth day of the week titled by the ancient Planetary account with Name of
Mercury. If that allusion in the Illustrations of the III. Song to
Mer
[...], allow it him not, then take the other first taught me by
Ad Tacit. Germ. not 32Lipsius fetching
Wodan frō
Won or
Win which is to
Gain, and so make his name
Wondan expressing in that sence the selfe
Lucian. in Timone. name
Mercury president of
Gaine. [...] vsed by the
Greekes. But without this inquiry you vnderstand the Author.
Here put the
German names vpon the
VVeekly daies.
From their
Sunnan for the sunne
Monan, for the Moone,
Tuisco, or
Tuisto (of whom see to the IV Song) for
Mars, Woden for
Mercury, Thor for
Iupiter, Fre, Frie, or
Frigo for
Venus, Saetern for
Saturne, they stiled their daies Sunnan-
[...], Moná
[...]: thence came our names now vsed
Sunday, Munday, Tuesday, Wodensday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday; which Planetary accompt was very ancient among the
Dion. Hist. Rom. [...]. Aegyptians (hauing much Hebrew discipline) but so superstitious, that, being great Astronomers and very obseruant of misteries produced out of number and quantity, they began on the Iewish Sabboth and imposed the name of
Saturne, on the next the
Sunne, then the
Moon, as we now reckon omitting two Planets in euery Nomination, as you easily conceiue it.
[Page 184] One might seeke, yet misse the reasons of that forme; but nothing giues satisfaction equall to that, of All-penetrating
Ioseph Scaliger,De Emendat. Temp. 1.
Eundem de hâc re Prol
[...]gom. & lib. 7.
Doctorem merito agnosci
[...]. whose intended reason for it is thus. In a Circle describe an Heptagonall and Equilaterall figure; from whose euery side shall fall equilaterall Triangles, and their angles respectiuely on the corners, of the inscribed figure, which are noted with the Planets
[figure]
after their not interrupted order. At the right side of any of the Bases begin your account, from that to the oppositly noted Planet, thence to his opposite, and so shall you find a continued course in that Order (grounded perhaps among the Ancients vpon mysteries of number, and interchanged gouernment by those superior bodies ouer this habitable Orb) which some haue sweated at, in inquiry of Proportions, Musique distances, & refer'd it to Planetary howrs: wheras They (the very name of Houre for a XXIIII. part of a day, being vnusuall till about the
Peloponesiaque warre) had their originall of later time, then this Hebdomadall account, whence the Hourely from the morning of euery day had his breeding, and not the other from this, as Pretending & Vulgar Astrologers receiue in supposition. At last, by
Constantine the great, and
Pope Syluester, the name of
Sunn-day, was turnd into the
Nicephor. Cal. li
[...]t. Eccles Hist. [...].
Polyd. Invent. Rer. 6.
cap. 5.Lords d
[...]y; as it is stiled
Dominicus &
[...]; of
Saturday, into the
Saboth; and the rest not long afterward named according to their Numerall order, as the
First, Second, or
Third Feria (that is
Holiday, therby keeping the remēbrance of
Easterweek, the beginning of the Ecclesiastique yeere, which was kept euery day Holy) For
Sunday, Munday, Tuesday. You may note here that
CaesarComment. Gall
[...]. 6. was deceiued in telling vs, the
Germans worshipt no other Gods
Whom they see and haue daily vse of, as he
Sun, Moone and the
Fire, by name of
Vulcan. but
quos cernunt & quorum opibus apertè iuuantur, Solem, Vulcanum, & Lunam,
reliquos ne famâ quidem accepisse; For you see more then those thus honored by them, as also they had
Bed. lib. de Temporibus. their
[...] Mona
[...]h for
April, dedicated to some adored Power of that name: but blame him not; for the discouerie of the Northerne parts, was but in weakest infancie, when he deliuered it.
Good
Ethelbert of
Kent first
Christned English King.
About the yeere DC. Christianitie was receiued among the
Saxons; this
Ethelbert (being first induced to taste that happinesse by
Berta his Queene, a Christian, and daughter to
Hilperic (or Lothar the II.) K. of
France) was afterward baptized by
Augustine a Monk sent hither, with other work men for such a haruest, by PP.
Gregory the I. zealously being mov'd to conuersion of the English nation: so that after the first comming of
Hengist they had liued here C.L. yeers by the cōmon account without tincture of true religion: nor did the
Britons who had long before (as you see to the VIII. song) receiued it, at all impart it by instruction, which
Gildas imputes to them for merit of diuine reuenge.
WhiteHist. 7
not. 14. of
Basingstoke (I must cite his name, you would laugh at me, if I affirm'd it) refers to
Kents Paganism, and
British Christianitie before this conuersion, the originall of our vulgar by-word
Nor in Christendom, Nor in Kent.
That
abstinence of Flesh for
forty daies began.
DC.XL.Began it here, (so vnderstand him; for plainly that fasting time was long before in other Churches, as appeares in the Decreeing
Dist. 4.
c. 4
statuimus & ibid. D.
Ambrosius. Epistle of PP.
Telesphorus, constituting that the Clergie should fast from
Quinquagesima (that is, Shroue-sunday) to Easter, whereas the Laity, and they both were before
[Page 185] bound but to VI. weekes accounted, as now from the first Sunday in Lent; so that, euen from the
Ita etiam Baronius; sed & vide Eusebij Chronic. in Sixto. 1. first of Christianitie, for remembrance of our Sauiour, it seemes, it hath been obserued, although I know it hath been, refer'd to
Telesphorus, as first author. He died in C.XL. of Christ. But if you compare this of him with
Dist. 4.
de Consecrat. c. 14.
I
[...]iunium. that of PP.
Melchiades (some C.LXX. yeers after) taking aware the fast vpon Sunday, and Thursday, you will loose therein fortie daies, and the common name of
Quadragesi
[...]; but againe find it thus. S.
In Homil. dist. 5.
de. Consecrat. c. 16.Gregorie (after both these) makes Lent to be so kept, that yet no fasting be vpon Sundaies; because (among other reasons) hee would haue it as the Tenth of Time consecrated to God in Praier and abstinence (and the Canonists,
Rebusf
[...]ract. de decim quaest. 3.
num. 31. how iustly I argue not, put it in their diuision of Personall tithes.) then, in this form, after the exception, calculates out his Number. From the first Sunday in Lent to Easter▪ are VI. Weekes, that is, XLII. dates, whence VI. Sundaies subtracted, remaine XXXVI. which (fractions auoided) is the quotient of CCC.LXV. beeing the number of the common yeere, diuided by X. But seeing that holy number (as he calls it) of XL. which our Sauiour honored with his fasting, is by this reckoning excluded, he adds, to the first week, the foure last daies of the
Quinquagesima that is
Ashwednesday, Thursday, Friday, and
Saturday; so keeping both his conceit of Tithing, and also obseruation of that number, which we remember only (not able to imitate) in our assaied abstinence. For proofe of this in
Erconbert, both
Bede and
Malmesbury, beside their later followers, are witnesses. Their Saxon name neere ours was
Canut. leg. 16 [...], as the other Foure Fasts
[...].
So
Ella comming in soone from the
Britons wonne.
Neere XL. yeeres after the
Saxons first arriuall,
Aella (of the same nation) with his sonnes
Pleucing, or
Pleting, Cimen, and
Cissa landed at
Cimenshore in the now
Sussex (it is supposed
Ex antiq. Charta Eccles. Selesens. ap. Camden. to be neere the
witterings by
Chichester) and hauing his forces increast by supply, after much bloud shed twixt him and the
Britons, and long siege of the City
Andredceaster, now
Newenden in
Kent (as learned
Camden coniectures) got supreme dominion of those Southerne parts, with title of K. of
Sussex, whose sonne and successor
Cissa's name, is yet there left in
So is it cal'd in
Florent. Wigorn page 331. Kingdom of
Sussex. [...] for
Chichester and in a Hill incircled with a deep trench for military defence, call'd
Ciss-burie, by
Offing
[...]. The Author fitly begins with him after the
Kentish; for hee was the first that made the number of the
Saxon Kings plural, by Planting & here reigning ouer the
South Saxons: & as one was alwaies in the Heptarchie, which had title of
First, or
chief King of the Angles and
Saxons, so this
Aella not only was honored with
Ethelwerd. hist. 3.
cap. 2.
Bed. hist. 2.
cap. 5. it, but also the prerogatiue by priority of time, in first enioying it, before al other Princes of his nation: But his dominion afterward was for the most part stil vnder the
Kentish, and
VVest Saxon Kings.
Saint
Wilfrid sent from
York into his realm receiu'd.
This
Wilfrid Archbish. of
York expell'd that See by
Egfrid king of
Northumberland, was kindly receiued by
Edilwalch (otherwise
Ethelwalch, being before Christned through religious perswasion of his Godfather
Wulpher K. of
Mercland) and conuerted the
South Saxons to the Gospell. He endow'd this
Wilfrid with
Selser a Cherronese in
Sussex, and was so founder of a Bishoprique, afterward translated vnder the
Norman Conqueror, to
Chichester, whose Cathedrall Church in publique Monuments honors the name of
Cedwalla (of whom see to the IX. Song) K. of
West Sex for her first Creator: but the reason of that was rather because
Cedwalla after death of
Edilwalch (whō he slew) so honored
Wilfrid,Malmes b. de gest. Pontific. 3.That he committed the supreme gouernment of that Prouince to himvt Magistrū & Dominū omni Prouinciae eū praefecit, nihilin tota Prouincia
[Page 186] sine illius assensu faciendum arbitratus; whereupon it was, as it seems, thought fit (according to course of yeelding with the sway of fortune) to forget
Edilwalch, and acknowledge
Cedwalla (then a Pagan) for first Patron of that Episcopall dignitie. It is reported that III. yeeres, before this generall receipt there of Christs profession, continued without raine; in so much that Famine, and her companion Pestilence, so vexed the Prouince, that in multitudes of XL. or L. at a time,
Sussex men taught to catch Fish. they vsed hand in hand, to end their miseries in the swallowing waues of their neighbouring Ocean: But, that all ceased vpon
Wilfrids preaching; who taught them also first (if
Henry of
Huntingdons teaching deceiue mee not) to catch all manner of Fish, being before skilled only in taking of Eeles. I know,
Matth. Westmonasterienses. some make
Eadbert Abbot of the Monastery in
Selsey, vnder K.
In
[...], first Bishop there, adding, that before his time the prouince was subiect to
Winchester; but that rightly vnderstood discords not; that is, if you referre it to instauration of what was discontinued by
Wilfrids returne to his Archbishoprique.
Adopting for his heire yong
Edmund.—
Penda K. of
Mercland had slaine
Sigebert (or
Sebert) and
Anna Kings of
East-Angles, and so in Dominion might be said to haue possest that kingdom; But
Anna had diuers successors of his bloud, of whom,
Ethelberth was traiterously slaine in a plot dissembled by
Offa K. of
Mercland, and this part of the Heptarchy confounded in the
Mercian Crowne. Then did
Offa adopt this S.
Edmund a Saxon, into name of successor in that kingdome: which he had not long enioy'd but that through barbarous crueltie, chiefly of one
Hinguar a
Dane (
Polydore will needs haue hi
[...] name
Agner) he was with miserable torture martyred,
DCCC.LXX. vpon the XIX. of Nouember, whither his Canonization directeth vs for holy memory of him.
And slew a
thousand Monks as they deuoutly prayd.
You may add CC. to the Authors number. This
Ethelfrid or
Edilfrid K. of
Northumberland, aspiring to increase his territory's, made war against the bordering
Britons. But as he was in the field, by
Chester, neere the onset, hee saw, with wonder, a
[...]ultitude of Monks assembled, in a place by, somewhat secure; demanded the cause, and was soone inform'd that they were there ready to assist his enemies swords with their deuout Orizons, and had one call'd
Brocmail, professing their defence from the
English forces. The King no sooner heard this, but
If they pray to their God against vs, then plainly they fight against vs.Ergo (sayth he being a Heathen)
siaduersus nos, ad Dominum suum clamant, profecto & ipsi quamuis arma non ferant, contra nos pugnant, qui aduersis nos imprecationibus persequutur; presently commands their spoile: which so was perform'd by his Souldiors, that M.CC. were in their deuotions put to the sword. A strange slaughter of Religious persons, at one time and place; but not so strange as their whole number in this one Monasterie, which was M.M.C. not such idle
[...]ubberly sots as later times pester'd the world vvithall, truly pictur'd in that
Rob. de Langland siue Ioannes Maluerne Past. 5. description of (their Character) Slouth.
—With two slimy eyne
I must
[...]t said the Segge, or else I must needs nap,
I may not stond ne stoupe, ne without mi stole kneele,
Were I brought a bed (but if my talende it made)
Should ne ringing do me rise, or I were ripe to dine.
He began
Benedicite with a belke, and his brest knoked
And raskied, and roted, and rut at the last;
[Page 187]If I should dye by this daie, melyste not to loke,
I can not perfitly my
Pater nost, as the Priest it singeth
But I can rimes of
Robin Hod, and
Randall of
Chester,
But of our Lord or our Lady I lerne nothing at all.
I am occupied euerie day, holy day and other
With idle tales at the Ale, and other while in Churches.
Gods paine and his passion full selde thinke I thereon
I visited neuer feblemen, ne fettred folke in pittes,
I haue leuer here an Harlotrie, or a somers game,
Or leasings to laugh at and bilye my neighbours,
Then all that euer
Marke made,
Math, Iohn and
Lucas.
And Uigiles and fasting daies all these let I passe
And lie in bed in Lent, and mi Lemman in mine armes.
I haue ben
Priest and
Parson passing thyrtie winter
Yet can I nether Sol fe ne sing, ne Saints liues read
But I can find in a feild, or in a furlong an hare
Better then in
Beatus Vir, Or in
Beati Omnes.
Not such were those
Bangor Monks: but they
All liued of handy labour.Omnes de labore manuum suarum viuere solebant. Obserue here the difference twixt the more ancient times and our corrupted neighbour ages, which haue been so branded, and not vniustly, with dissembled bestiall sensualities of Monastique profession, that in the vniuersall visitation vnder Hen. VIII. euery Monasterie afforded shamefull discouerie of Sodomites and Incontinent Friers; in
Canterbury Priory of
Benedictius IX. Sodomites; in
Battell Abbey XV. and, in many other, like proportion; larger reckoning will not satisfie if you account their Wenches, which married and single (for they affected that variety) supplied the wants of their counterfeited solitarinesse, so that, hereupon, after an account of DC. Couents of Monks and Friers, with Mendicants, in this kingdome, when time endured them,
I leaue it to the Reader to guesse, how many
Bastards the Monks and Friers got for the Laity.I
[...] laisseray, sayth
H. Stephen en l'Entroduct. au traite de la conformite &c. 1.
chap. 21. one,
maintenant au Lecteur calculer combien pur le moins denoint estre de fils de Putains on Angletere, ie di seulement fils de Moines & de Putaines. These were they who admir'd all for
Hebrew or
Greeke which they vnderstood not, and had at least (as many of our now professing Formalists)
Latine enough to make such a speech as
Rablais hath to Gargantua for
Paris Bels, and call for their
Vinum Cos; which, in one of them personated, receiue thus from a Noble
Ian. Donz. Satyr. 5. Poet.
Fac Extrà: nihil hoc: extràtotum sit oportet,
Sobriè .
[...]. iustè at
(que) piè potare iubet Lex.
Vinum laerificat Cor hominis, praecipuè Cos.
Gratia sit Domino, Vinum Cos, inquit, habemus.
How my Reader tastes this, I know not; therefore I willingly quit him; and add only, that
William of
Malmesbury grossely erres in affirming that this
BangorIn hist. & lib. 4.
de Pontificib. in Dorcecestrensibus. is turn'd into a Bishoprique; but pardon him, for he liued in his Cloister & perhaps was deceiued by Equiuocation of Name, ther being in
Carenaruan a Bishoprique of the same title to this day, which some bodie later
Aut lib. Academ. per Europ. edit. 1590. hath on the other side ill taken for this.
Who reordained
Yorke a Bishops gouernment.
For in the
British times it had a Metropolitique See (as is noted to the IX. Song) and now by
Edwine (conuerted to Christian discipline both through means of his Wife
Ethelburg, daughter to
Ethelbert K. of Kent, and religious perswasion of Gods Ministers) was restored to the former Dignity, &
Paulinus, in it, honored with name of Archbishop being afterwards banisht that Prouince, and made Bishop of
Rochester, which, some haue ignorantly made him before.
Most of our Chronologers begin the
Mercian race royall with
Penda; But
Henry of
Huntingdon (not without his proofes and followers) makes
Crida (Grandfather to
Penda) first in that kingdome.
Confirm'd in
Christs belief by that most reuerend
Chad.
This
Wulpher, sonne to
Penda ▪ restored to his Fathers kingdome, is
Robert de
Swapl
[...] in Hist. Petroburgens. ap. Camd. in Stafford, & Northampton. & I Stou sum. reported with his owne hands to haue slaine his two sonnes
Wulphald and
Rusin, for that they priuily withdrew themselues to that famous S.
Chad, or
Cedd [...] Bishop of
Lichfield, for instruction in the Christian faith; and all this is suppos'd to be done where the now
Stone in
Staffordshire is seated. Hereupon the Author relies. But, the credit of it is more then suspicious, not only for that in Classique authority I find his issue only to be
Kenred, and S.
Werburge (by
Ermengild daughter to
Erconbert of
Kent) but withall that he was both Christian, and a great Benefactor to the Church. For it appeares by concent of all, that
Peada, Weda, or
Penda (all these names he hath) eldest sonne of the first
Penda, first receiued in
Midle Engle (part of
Mercland) the faith, and was Baptized by
Finnan Bishop of
It is that now call'd
Holy Island, by East the vtmost
[...] arts of
Northumberland, whence the Bishoprique about DCCCCXCV. was transferred to
Durham. DC. LX.Lindisfarne: after whose violent death, in spight of
Oswy King of
Northumberland, Immin, Ebba, and
Edberth, Gentlemen of Power in
Mercland saluted
Wulpher (Brother to
Peada) King of all that Prouince, who was then, as it seemes, (by
Florence of
Worcester, and
Bedes reporting of IV. Bishops in succession preferr'd by him) of Christian name; But howsoeuer he was at that time, it is certaine that in the II. or III. yeeres of his raigne, he was Godfather to K.
Edilwalch of
Sussex, and bestowed on him as a gift, in token of that spirituall adoption, the▪
Isle of
Wight with an other territorie in
West Saxonie, and gaue also to S.
Cedda (made, by consent of him and K.
Oswy, Bishop of
Lindisfarne) L. Hides of land (a
Hide,Ita .n. apud Matth. Paris,
Huntingdō. Th. Walsingham.
docemur, licet alij 100.
Acris alij a iter definiunt, Caterùm quod me maxime mouet & absquehasitatione in hanc sententiam pedibuo ire cogit, en ribrex Dunstam Chattà (
An DCCCC.LXIII)
qua Terrae partem concedit leptem Aratroru quod Angice dicitur leptem Hidas. Nec immomorem hîc te vellem vocabull illius apud l. C. tos nostros,
Hide &
Gaine; quod Aruum restib
[...]le
interpretars haùt ignorat Dupondius quispiam. a
plough land, or a
Carue, I hold cleerly equiualent) towards foundation of a Monastery. All this compared, and his life, in our Monks, obserued, hardly endures this note of persecution; which in respect of his foundership of
Peeterborough Abbey,
Robert of
Swapham a Monk there reporting it, or those from whom he had it, might better in silence haue buried it, or rather not so vngratefully fain'd it. I only find one thing notably ill of him; that he, first of the English Kings, by Simonie made a Bishop which was
Wine of
London, as
Malmesbury is Author.
And (through his Rule) the
Church from taxes strongly freed.
Ethelbald K. of
Mercland, Founder of
Crowland Abbey in
Lincolneshire, a great, Martiall, and religious Prince, in a Synod held
Cuthbert then Archbishop of
Canterbury (enlarged) Ecclesiastique libertie in this forme,
Donationem meam, me viuente concedo, vt omnia Monasteria & Ecclesia Regnimei à publicis Vectigalibus, Operibus, & Oneribus absoluantur, nisi Instructionibus Arcium vel Pontium, quae nunquam vlli possunt relaxari .i. He discharged all Monasteries and Churches of all kind of taxes, works, and imposts,
excepting such as were for building of Forts, and
Bridges; being (as it seemes the law was then) not Releasable. For, beside the authority of this statut of
Ethelbald, it appeares frequent in Charters of the
Saxou times, that, vpon Endowment, and Donations, to Churches with largest words of exemption, and libertie from all secular charges, the conclusion of the
Habendum, was,
Excepting those three, Aide in
warre, mending of
Bridges, and
Forts. V.
Chart'd huiusmodi apud D Ed. Coq. in Epist. ad lib. 6.Exceptis ist is tribus, Expeditione, Pontis Arcísue Constructione, which among common Notaries, or Scriueners, was so well known, that they call'd it by one generall name,
[Page 189]A three knotted necessity. DC.LXXX.Trinoda Necessit as, as out of
Cedwalla's Charter, to
Wilfrid, first Bishop of
Selsey, of the Mannor of
Pagenham (now
Pagham) in
Sussex, I haue seene transcribed; whereupon in a Deliberatiue (concerning Papall exactions, and subiection of Church-liuing) held vnder
Hen.Math. Paris pag. 838. III. after examination of Ancient Kings indulgence to the Clergie, it was found, that;
They alwaies reseru'd those that so they might the better be furnisht against the enemiesinuasion.Non ad
[...]ò libertati dederunt huiusmode possessiones, quin Tria sibi reseruarent semper propter publicam regnivtiltatem, videlicet, Expeditionem Pontis, & Arcis reparationes, velrefectiones, vt per earesisterent. Hostiū incursionibus; although by words of a statute of
Ethelulph King of
VVest-Saxons in the yeere DCCC.LV. made by aduise both of Laity, and Spirituality, the Church was quitted also of those three Common-wealth causes of Subsidie, but inioy'd it not; For euen the
Gregor. decret. tit. de Imm. Eccles .c. Peruenit. 2. Canons themselues subiect their Possessions to these seruices and duties, and vpon interpretation of a Charter made by
Henry Beanclerc, Founder of the Priorie of S.
Oswald in
Yorkshire, containing words of immunitie and liberty of Tenure, as generall & effectuall as might be, a great Lawyer
Kniuet 44.
Ed. 3.
fol. 25.
a. long since affirm'd that yet the House was not freed of repairing
Bridges and
Causies. But all lands, as wel in hands of Clerks as Lay, were subiected to particular tenures after the Conquest: and so these kind of charges and discharges being made rather
feodall (as
De Acquir. rer. Dom. 2.
cap. 16 §. 8.
Ingulphus Emē datus.Bracton calls them) then
personall, vse of them in Charters consequently ceased. I note here to Students of Antiquitie, that, where the printed
Ingulph saies this was done by
Ethelbald in the III. yeere of his raigne, they must with correction make it the XXXIII. as is, without scruple, apparant in the date of
Malmesh. lib. de gest. Pontis. 1. thesynod which was DCC.XLV. of our Sauiour.
The
Britons had interr'd their
Proto-martyrs bones.
In that vniuersall persecution vnder
Dioclesian, and
Herculius, this Isle gaue,
See the Author in the XVI. Song. DCC.LX.
[...]t circiter. in S.
Alban, testimonie of Christian profession; euen to his last breath drawn among tormenting enemies of the Cros. His death (being the first Martyr, as the Author here calls him, that this Country had) was at
Werlamcester (.i. the old
Verulam) where, by, the Abbey, of S.
Albons, was afterward erected.
(Extirping other stiles) and gaue it
A. Circa DCCC.
Englands name.
Look back to the last note on the I. Song. Thus, as you see, hath the Muse compendiously runne through the Heptarchie, and vnited it in name and Empire vnder
Egbert K. of
VVest Saxons: afterwhom, none, but his successors, had absolut power in their kingdoms, as course of storie shewes you. Likely enough I imagine,
See the XVI. Song. that, as yet, expectation of the Reader is not satisfied in these VII. Kingdomes, their beginnings, territory, and first Christianity: therefore as a Corollary receiue this for the eyes more facile instruction.
Began in
First receiued Faith
in
Comprohē ded in
I.
Kent the now
Kent.
II.
South Sex
Sussex.
Surrey.
I follow here the ordinary Chronologie of our Monks.
III.
West-Sex
Cornwall.
Deuonshire.
Dorset.
Somerset.
VVilton.
Southampton.
Berkshore.
IV.
Northumberland.
Lancaster.
Yorke.
Durham.
VVestmerland.
Northumberland,
and the neighboring territorie, to
Edinburgh Frith; whither from
Tine was the name of
Bernieland, & what lay on this side
Tine, calld
D
[...]irland.
V.
Est-Sex
Essex.
Midlesex.
Part of
Hereford.
VI. Est-Angle
Norfolk.
Suffolk.
Cambridgeshire.
Part of
Ely.
VII.
Mercland.
Glocester.
Hereford.
Worcester.
Warwick
Leicester.
Rutland.
Northampton.
Lincoln.
Huntingdon.
B
[...]dford.
Buchingham.
Oxford.
Stafford.
Derbie.
Salop.
Notingham.
Chester.
The
Northern part of
Hereford. But in these the Inhabitat of thē
Inlands were called
Middle-Engles, and the
Mercians diuided into names of ther locall quarters.
I.
Hengist C.D. LVI. from whose sonne
Oise the succeeding Kings were call'd
Oiscings
I
Ethelbert, D. XCVII. of
Augustine from
Gregorie I.
II. In
Aella about CD. XCI.
II.
Edilwatch DC. LXI. and the whole Contry conuerted by
VVilfrid DC. LXXIX.
[Page 190]III.
Cersie, D. XIX. whose Grand-father was
Gewise, & thence his people & Posteritie called
Gewises.
Kinegils DC. XXXV. baptized by
Birin first Bishop of
Dorchester in
Oxfordshire.
IV.
Ida D.XLVII. taking all
Bernieland, as
Aella XII. yeare after began in
Deirland; but both kingdoms; soone were confounded in one.
Edwin DC.XXVI. Christned by
Paulin first Archbishop (in the
Saxon times) of
Yorke.
V.
Sleda after som (others say in
Erchinwin before him) about D. LXXX. both vncertaine, and their successors.
Sebert D C.IV. dipt in holy tincture by
Mellitus, first Bishop of
London.
VI.
Redwald about DC. But some talke of one
Vuffa (whence these Kings were call'd
Vuffings) to be Author of it neer XXX. yeeres before.
Eorpwald DC. XXXII. although
Redwald were Christned, for he soone fel to Apostasy, by perswasion of his wife, and in the same Chappel made one altar to Christ, another to the Diuel.
VII. In
Penda DC. XXVI. Others will in
Crida, some XL. before.
Peada K. of
MidleEngle * DC.LIII. baptized by
Finna bishop of
Lindisfarne, but enlarged the professiō of it in
Vulpher next
K. there.
[Page 191]Perhaps as good authority may be giuen against some of my proposed Chronologie, as I can iustifie my selfe with. But although so, yet I am therefore freed of error, because out old Monkes exceedingly in this kind corrupted, or deficient, astoord nothing able to reclifie. I know the
East-Angles, by both ancient and later authority, begin aboue C. yeares before; but if with Synchronisme you examine it, it will be found most absurd. For, seeing it is affirmed expresly, that
Redwald was slaine by
Ethelfrid K. of
Northumberland, and being plaine by
Eccles. hist 2.
cap. 9.
vb legendū ex
[...]entesimo
vice [...]quingē tesimo.Bede (take his Storie together, & relie not vpon Syllables & false printed copies) that it must needs be neere DC. (for
Edwin succeeded
Ethelfrid) and that,
Vffa was som XXX. yeares before: what calculation will cast this into lesse then D. years after Christ? Forget not (if you desire accurat times) my admonition to the IV. Song, of the XXII. yeares error vpon the
Dionysian account, especially in the beginning of the Kingdoms, because they are for the most part reckoned in Old Monkes from the comming of the
Saxons. Where you find different names from these, attribute it to misreading old copies, by such as haue published
Carpenwald for
Eorpenwald, or
Earpwald; Penda also perhaps for
Wenda, mistaking the
Saxon p. for our
P. and other such, variably both Written and Printed. How in time they successiuely came vnder the
West-Saxon rule. I must not tell you, vnles I should vntimely put on the person of an Historian. Our common Annals manifest it. But know here, that although seauen were, yet but fiue had any long continuance of their supremacies:
The Saxons tho in sher power (tho thii were so riue)
Seue kingdomes made in
Engelonde and
Afterward.
suthe but viue,
The King of
Northomberlond, and of
Eastangle also
Of
Kent and of
Westsex, and of the
March ther to.
as
Robert of
Glocester, according to truth of Story hath it; for
Estsex &
Southsex were not long after their beginnings (as it were) annext to their Ruling neighbour Princes.
A Nation from their first bent naturally
to spoile.
Indeed so were vniuersally the
Germans (out of whom our
Saxons) as
Tacitus relates to vs;
You could not so easily-perswade them to husbandry, as to Martiall conflict; Nor thought they it better then slouthful, to get that by
s
[...]eat, which they might haue by bloud.Nec arare terram aut exspectare annum tam facile persuaseris, quam vocare hostes & vulnera mereri. Pigrum quinimò & iners videtur sudore acquirere quod possis sanguine parare, and more of that nature we read in him.
Of famous Cambridge first—
About the year DC.XXX.
Sigebert (after death of
Eorpwald) returning out of
France, whither his father
Redwald had banished him, and receiuing the
Eastangle Crown, assisted by
Foelix a Burgognone, and first Bishop of
Dunwich (then call'd
Dunmoe) in
Suffolke; desiring to imitate what he had seene obseruable in
France, for the common good,
Instituted a Schoole for children.Instituit scholam (read it
scholas, if you will, as some do, I see no consequence of worth)
in qua Pueri literis erudirentur, as
Bede writeth. Out of these words thus generall,
Cambridge being in
Eastangle, hath beene taken for this Schoole, and the Schoole for the Vniuersity. I will beleeue it (in so much as makes it then a Vniuersity) not much sooner then that (I know not what)
Gurguntius with
Cantaber, some CL. years before Christ, founded it; or, those Chatters of K.
Arthur, Buls of Pope
Honorius and
Sergius sent thither;
Anaximander or
Anaxagoras their studies there, with more such pretended & absurd vnlikelyhoods; vnles euery Grammar Schoole be an Vniuersity, as this was, where children were taught by
To Schoole-masters, according to the fashion at Canterbury.Paedagogi & Magistri iux
[...]a M
[...]rem Cantuariorum, as
Bede hath expresly: which so makes
Canterbury an Vniuersity also. But neither is there any touch in authentique and ancient story, which iustifies
[Page 192] th
[...]se Schooles instituted at
Cambridge, but generally somwhere in
East-angle. Reasons of inducement are fram'd in multitudes on both sides. But, for my owne part, I neuer saw any sufficiently probable, and therefore most of all relie vpon what authorities are affoorded. Among them I euer preferr'd the
Appendix to the Story of
Crowland ▪ suppos'd done by
Peeter of
Blois, affirming that vnder
Hen. I. (he liued very neere the same time: therefore beleeue him in a matter not subiect to causes of Historians temporizing)
Ioffred Abbot of
Crowland, with one
Gilbert his Commoigne, and III. other Monkes came to his Mannor of
Cotenham, as they vsed of times, to read; and thence daily going to
Cambridge,Hired a barne to read in, and so continued, til the number of their Schollars exceeded the content
[...] that, or any Church.Conducto, quodam horreo publico suas scientias palàm profitentes, in breus temporis excursu, grandem discipulorum numerum contraxerunt. Anno verò secundo aduentus illorum, tantum accrenit discipulorum numerus, tam ex tota patria, quam ex oppido, quòd quaelibet domus maxima, horreum, nec vlla ecclesia sufficeret eorum receptaculo; and so goes on with an ensuing frequencie of Schooles. I
[...] before this there were an Vniuersity, I imagine that in it was not profest
Aristotl's Ethiques, which tell vs *
[...]: for, then would they not haue permitted learned Readers of the sciences (whom all that hated not the Muses could not but loue) to be compell'd into a Barne, in steed of Schools. Nor is it tolerable in conceit, that for neer D. years (which interceded twixt this, and
Sigebert) no fitter place of profession should be erected. To this time others haue referr'd, the beginning of that famous Seminary of good literature: and, if roome be left for me, I offer subscription; but alwayes vnder reformation of that most honored Tutresses Pupils, which shall (omitting fabulous trash) iudiciously instruct otherwise. But the Author here out of
Polydore, Leland, and others of later time relying vpon coniecture, hath his warrant of better credit then
Cantilup, an other relater of that Arcadian Originall, which some haue so violently patronized.
Renowned
Oxford built t' Apollo's learned brood.
So is it affirm'd (of that learned K. yet knowing not a letter vntill he was past XII.) by
Polydore, Bale, and others; grounding themselues vpon what
Alfreds beneficence and most deseruing care hath manifested in Royall Prouision for that sacred Nourice of Learning. But iustly it may be doubted, lest they tooke instauration of what was deficient, for institution: for although you grant that he first founded
Vniversity Colledge; yet it follows not, but there might be common Schooles, & Colledges, as at this day in
Leyden, Giesse, and other Places of High and Low
Germany. If you please, fetch hither that of
Greeklade (to the III. Song) which I will not importune you to beleeue: but without scruple you cannot but credit that of a Monke
Asser. Meneuen
[...]. de g
[...]st. Alfred. of
S.
• Dewi's (made Grammar and Rhetorique Reader there by K.
Alfred) in these words, of the yeare DCCC.LXXXVI.
A great controuersie grew twixt those new Scholars which
Alfred brought thither, & those which of ancient time were there before, &c.Exorta est pessima ac teterrima Ox
[...]niae discordia inter Grimboldum (this was a great and deuout Scholar, whose aide
Alfred vsed in his disposition of Lectures)
doctissimós
(que) illos viros secū illuc adduxit, & veteres illos scholasticos quos ibidē invenisset: qui ei
[...] aduentu, leges, modos, ac praelegendi formulas ab eodē Grimboldo institutas, omni ex parte amplecti recusabant. And a little after,
Quinetiam probabant & oftendebant id
(que) indubitatò veterum annalium testimonio illius loci Ordines ac Instituta, à nonnulis pijs & eruditis hominibus, fuisse sancita, vt à Gildâ, (
Melkino he was a great Mathematician, and as
Gildas also, liued between D. and DC.)
Nenni
[...] (the Printed booke hath falsly
Nemrio)
Kentigerno (hee liued about D. LX.)
& alys, qui omnes literis illic consenuerunt, omnia ibid
[...] foelic
[...] pace & cōcordia administrantes; and affirm'd also that Letters had there beene happily profest in very ancient time, with frequency of Scholars, vntill irruptions
About
Alfreds time before his instautation a Grammarian was not found in his Kingdom to teach him
Florent. Wigorn. pag. 309. of Pagans
[Page 193] (they ment
D
[...]no
[...]) had brought thē to this lately restored deficiency. After this testimony, greater thē al exceptiō, what can be more plain, thē Noble worth & Fame of this Pill
[...]r of the Muses long before K.
Alfreds. Neither make I any great question, but that, where in an old Copy of
Gildas his life (published lately by a
FrenchIoann. a Bosco Parisiensis in Bibliothec. Floriacens. vit. Gild. cap. 6. man) it is printed, hat he studied at
Iren, which cleerly he tooke for a place in this Land, it should be
Ichen (& I confesse, before me one hath wel publisht the coniecture) for
Ryd-Ichin the
Welsh name of that City, expressing as much as
Oxenford, Yet I would not willingly fall into the extrems of making it
Memprikes, as some do; that were but vain affectation to dote on my Reuerend Mother. But because in those remote ages, not only Vniuersities and Publique Schooles (being
Bri. Tuin Apolog. Oxon. 2 §. 84 for a time prohibited by
P P. Gregory for feare of breeding
Pelagians & Arrians) but diuers Monasteries & Cloisters were great Auditories of learning as appears in
Theodor &
Adrians Professing at
Canterbury,Leland ad C
[...]g. Cant. in Granta.Maldulph and
Aldelm at
Malmesbury (this
Aldelm first taught the
English to writè
Latin Prose & Verse)
Alcuin at
Yorke,Camd in Wiltoniâ.Bede at
Iarrow, & such other mo I guesse that hence came much obscurity to their name, omitted or suppressed by enuious Monkes of those times▪ then whose traditions descending through many hands of their like, we haue no credible authorities. But which soeuer of these two sisters haue prerogatiue of Primogeniture (a matter too much controuerted twixt them) None can giue them lesse attribute, then to be two Radiant Eies sixe in this Island, as the beautious face of the earths Body: To what Others haue by industrious search communicated, I adde concerning
Oxford out of an
Constitutiones Fratrum. cap de Studijs & Magist, Student. ancient
Ms. (but since the
Clementines) what I there read:
At Mompelier, Paris, Oxford, Cologne. Bologna we institute general Studies.Apud Montē Pessulanum, Parisios, Oxoniam, Colonias, Boloniam, generalia studia ordinamus. Ad que Prior Prouincialis quilibet possit mittere duos fratres qui habeant Studentium libertatē; And also admonish the Reader of an imposture thrust into the world this last Autumne Martin a Prouinciall Catalogue of Bishopriques, by a Profest Antiquary
Aubert. Mirae
•. in Notit. Episcopat edit. Parisijs 1610. & Popish Canon of
Antwerp, telling vs; that the
Ms. Copy of it, found in S.
Victors Library at
Paris, was written D. years since, & in the number of
Canterbury Prouince, it hath
Oxford; which being written
Oxoniensis, I imagined might haue bin mistaken for
Exoniensis (as
Exonia for
Oxonia sometimes) vntill I saw
Exoniensis ioyn'd also; by which stood *
Petroburgensis, which brused all the credit of the monument, but especially of him that publisht it. For, who knowes not that
Peeterborough was no Bishoprique till
Hen. VIII? nor indeed was
Oxford, which might be easily thought much otherwise, by incidence of an ignorant eye on that vainly promising title, I abstain from expatiating in matter of our Muses seates so largely, & too largely treated of by others.
And into seuerall Shires the Kingdome did diuide.
To those Shires he
Histor. Crowlandensis. constituted
Iustices &
Sherifes, call'd
[...] &
[...], the office of those two being before confounded in
Vice-Domini. i.
Lieutenants; but so, that
Vicedominus &
Vicecomes remain'd indifferent words for name of
Sherife, as, in a Charter of K.
Edred DCCCC.L.
Ego Bingulph Vice domin
• Consului ✚ ▪ Ego Alfer Vicecomes audiui ✚. I find together subscribed. The
Iustices were, as I thinke, no other then those whom they call'd
[...] man num, being the same with
[...], now
Earles, in whole disposition & gouernment vpon delegatiō from the King (the title being Officiary, not Hereditary, except in som particular Shire, as
V ad Cant. XIII.Leicester, &c.) the County was; with the Bishop of the Diocese: the Earle
Edgar. leg. Human. cap. 5.
Edward. cap. 11.
Canut cap 17. sate in the
[...] twise euery yeare, where, charge was giuen touching
Rot Chart. 2.
Rich. 2.
pro Decan. & capit. Lincoln, transcripsimus in Iano Anglorum lib. 2. §. 14
& videas apud
[...]ex. hist. eccles. 4. [...]: But by the
Gods right and the worlds.Conqueror, this medling of the Bishop, in
Turnes was prohibited. The Sherife had then his Monthly Court also, as the now
County Court, instituted by the
Saxon Ed. I. as that other of the
Turne by K.
Edgar. The Sherife is now immediat
[Page 194] officer to the Kings Court, but it seemes that then the Earle (hauing alwayes the third part of the shires profits, both
See to the XIII. Song. before and since the
Normans) had charge vpon him. For this diuision of Countries: how many he made, I know not, but
Malmesbury, vnder
Etbehed, affirms, there were XXXII. (
Robert of
Glocester XXXV.) about which time
Winchelcomb was one,
Code
[...] Wigorniensis apud Cam in Dobu
[...]. but then ioyn'd to
Glocestershire ▪ those XXXII.
Polychronicon lib. 1.
cap. de Proni
[...]s. were
Kent, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Essex,
Sussex, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Middlesex.
Surrey, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Suffolke,
Hantshire, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Norfolke,
Berkshire, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Hertford,
Wiltshire, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Cambridge,
Somerset, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Bedford,
Dorset, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Buckingham,
Denonshire, IX. Gouerned by the
West-Saxon law.
Huntingdon, XV. by the
Danish law.
Oxford, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
Northam
[...]n, XV. by the
Danish law.
Warwicke, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
Leicester, XV. by the
Danish law.
Glocester, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
Derby, XV. by the
Danish law.
Hereford, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
Notingham, XV. by the
Danish law.
Shro
[...]shire, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
Lincolne. XV. by the
Danish law.
Stafferd, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
York
[...]. XV. by the
Danish law.
Cheshire, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
XV. by the
Danish law.
Worcester, VIII. by the
Mercian Law.
Here was none of
Cornwall, Cumberland (stiled also
Carlileshire)
Northumberland, Lancaster, Westmerland (which was since titled
Aplebyshire)
Durham, Monmouth, nor
Rutland, which at this day make our number (beside the XII. in
Wales) XL.
Cornwall (because of the
Britons there planted) vntill the
Conqueror gaue the County to his brother
Robert of
Moreton, continued out of the diuision.
Cumberland, Northumberland, Westmerland, and
Durham, being all Northerne, seeme to haue bin then vnder
Scottish or
Danish power. But the two first receiued their diuision, as it seemes before the Conquest; for
Cumberland had its particular
Matth. West. fol. 366. gouernors and
NorthumberlandIngulph. hist. Crowland. Earles:
Westmerland perhaps began when K.
Iohn gaue it
Robert Vipont, ancestor to the
Cliffords, holding by that Patent to this day the inheritance of the Sherifdome.
Durham religiously was with large immunities giuen to the Bishop, since the
Norman inuasion.
Lancaster, vntill
Hen. III. created his yonger sonne
Edmund Crooke-backe Earle of it, I think, was no County: for, in one of our old year
Thorp. 17.
Ed. 3
sol. 56.
b. books a learned Iudge affirms, that, in this
Henries time, was the first Sherifes Tourne held there. Nor vntill
Edward (first sonne to
Edmund of
Langley D. of
Yorke, and afterward D. of
Anmerle) created by
Rich. II. had
Rutland any Earles. I know for number and time of those, all authority agrees not with me; but I coniecture only vpon selected. As
Alured diuided the Shires first; so to him is owing the constitution of
Hundreds, Tithings, Lathes, &
Wapentakes, to the end that whosoeuer were not lawfully, vpon credit of his
Boroughes .i. pledges, admitted in some of them for a good Subiect, should be reckon'd as suspicious of life and loyaltie. Some steps thereof remaine in our
Bract. lib. 3.
tract. de Corona cap. 10
Quamplurimi
[...]as
[...] [...]n a
[...]is Ed. 3.
& 5.
Iacob. apud Dem. Ed. Cok. lib. 6.
sol. 77.
maximè verò hù
[...] faciunt Itinera
illa H. 3.
&. Ed. 1. ancient & later Law books.
Which he an heireloome left vnto the English throne.
The first healing of the
Kings Euill is referr'd to this
EdwardPo
[...]yder. hist. 8. the
Confessor: and, of a particular example in his cur
[...]ng a yong married womā, an old
Eilred. Rhinallens. ap. Took in Charismat. Sanat. cap. 6. monument is left to Posterity. In
France such a kind of Cure is attributed to their Kings also; both of that and this, if you desire particular inquisition, take D
r.
Tookers Charisma Sanationis.
Our Countries
common lawes did faithfully produce.
In
Lambards Archaonomy and
Roger of
Houedens, Hen. II. are lawes vnder name of the
Confessor and
Conqueror ioyn'd, and deduced for the most part out of their predecessors; but those of the
Confessor seeme to be the same, if
MalmesburyDe gest. Reg. 2.
cap. 11. deceiue not, which K.
Cnu
[...] collected, of whom his words are,
He commanded all lawes made by the ancient Kings to be kept, especially those of
Ethelred, to which the Kings sweare vnder name of
K. Edwards lawes, not that he made them, but obserued them.Omnes leges ab antiquis regibus & maximà antecessore suo Ethelredo latas, sub interminatione Regiae mulcta, perpetuis tēmporibus obseruaripraecepit, in quarum custodiā etiam nunc tempore Bonorum sub nomine Regis Edward
[...] iuratur, non quod ille Statuerit, sed quod obseruauerit: & vnder this name haue they bin humbly desired by the subiect, granted with qualification, and controuerted, as a maine & first part of liberty, in the next age, following the
Norman Conquest.
That with refulgent Armes then flamed; whilst the Kings,
VVhose rage out of the hate of eithers Empire springs,
[Page 206]Both armed,
Cap à Pe, vpon their barred horse
Together fiercely flew; that in their violent course
(Like thunder when it speaks most horribly and lowd,
Tearing the ful-stuft panch of some congealed clowd)
Their strong hoofes strooke the earth: and with the fearfull shock,
Their speares in splinters flew, their Beuers both vnlock.
Canutus, of the two that furthest was from hope,
Who found with what a Foe his fortune was to cope,
Cryes, noble
Edmona, hold; Let vs the Land diuide.
Heere th'
English and the
Danes, from either equall side
VVere Ecchoes to his words, and all aloud doe cry,
Courageous Kings diuide; twere pitty such should die.
When now the neighboring Floods, will'd
Wrekin to suppresse
His style, or they were like to surfet with excesse.
And time had brought about, that now they all began
To listen to a long told Prophecie, which ran
Of
Moreland, that shee might liue prosperously to see
A Riuer borne of her, who well might reccon'd be
The third of this large Ile: which Saw did first arise
From
Arden, in those dayes deliuering prophecies.
The
Druids (as some say) by her instructed were.
In many secret skills shee had been cond her lere.
The ledden of the Birds most perfectly shee knew:
And also from their flight strange Auguries shee drew;
Supreamest in her place: whose circuit was extent
From
Avon to the Banks of
Severne and to
Trent:
Where Empresse like shee sate with Natures bounties blest,
And seru'd by many a Nymph; but two, of all the rest,
That
Staffordshire calls hers, there both of high account.
The eld'st of which is
Canke: though
Needwood her surmount,
In excellence of soyle, by beeing richly plac't,
Twixt
Trent and batning
Doue; and, equally imbrac't
By their abounding banks, participates their store;
Of
Britaines Forrests all (from th'lesse vnto the more)
For finenesse of her turfe surpassing; and doth beare
Her curled head so high, that Forrests farre and neere
Oft grutch at her estate; her florishing to see,
Of all their stately tyers disrobed when they bee.
But (as the world goes now) ô wofull
Canke the while,
As braue a Wood-Nymph once as any of this Ile;
Great
Ardens eldest child: which, in her mothers ground
Before fayre
Feck'nhams selfe, her old age might haue crownd;
When as those fallow Deere, and huge-hancht Stags that graz'd
Vpon her shaggy Heaths, the passenger amaz'd
To see their mighty Heards, with high-palmd heads to threat
The woods of o'regrowne Oakes; as though they meant to set
[Page 207]Their hornes to th'others heights. But now, both those and these
Are by vile gaine deuour'd: So abiect are our daies.
Shee now, vnlike her selfe, a Neatheards life doth liue,
And her deiected mind to Country cares doth giue.
But Muse, thou seem'st to leaue the
Morelands too too long:
Of whom report may speake (our mightie wastes among)
Shee from her chilly site, as from her barren feed,
For body, horne, and haire, as faire a Beast doth breed
As scarcely this great Ile can equall: then of her,
Why should'st thou all this while the prophecie defer?
Who bearing many Springs, which pretty Riuers grew,
Shee could not be content, vntill shee fully knew
VVhich child it was of hers (borne vnder such a fate)
As should in time be rays'd vnto that high estate.
(I faine would haue you thinke, that this was long agoe,
When many a Riuer, now that furiously doth flowe,
Had scarcely learn'd to creepe) and therefore shee doth will
Wise
Arden, from the depth of her abundant skill,
To tell her which of these her Rills it was shee ment.
To satisfie her will, the Wisard answers;
Trent.
For, as a skilfull Seer, the aged Forrest wist,
A more then vsuall power did in that name consist,
Which thirty doth import; by which she thus divin'd,
Trent signifieth thirtie.
There should be found in her, of Fishes thirty kind;
And thirty Abbeys great, in places fat and ranke,
Should in succeeding time be builded on her banke;
And thirtie seuerall Streames from many a sundry way,
Vnto her greatnesse should their watry tribute pay.
This,
Moreland greatly lik't: yet in that tender loue,
Which shee had euer borne vnto her darling
Doue,
Shee could haue wisht it his: because the daintie grasse
That growes vpon his banke, all other doth surpasse.
But, subiect he must be: as
Sow, which from her Spring,
At
Stafford meeteth
Penk, which shee along doth bring
To
Trent by
Tixall grac't,
the Astons
ancient seat;
Which oft the Muse hath found her safe and sweet retreat.
The noble Owners now of which beloued place,
Good fortunes them and theirs with honor'd titles grace:
May heauen still blesse that House, till happy Floods you see
Your selues more grac't by it, then it by you can bee.
Whose bounty, still my Muse so freely shall confesse,
As when she shall want words, her signes shall it expresse.
So
Blyth beares easely downe tow'rds her deere Soueraigne
Trent:
But nothing in the world giues
Moreland such content
As her owne darling
Doue his confluence to behold
Of Floods in sundry straines: as, crankling
Many-fold
[Page 208]The first that lends him force: of whose meandred waies,
And labyrinth-like turnes (as in the Mores shee straies)
Shee first receiu'd her name, by growing strangely mad,
Or'e-gone with loue of
Hanse, a dapper
More-land Lad.
Who neere their crystall springs as in those wasts they playd,
Bewitcht the wanton hart of that delicious mayd:
Which instantly was turn'd so much from beeing coy,
That shee might seeme to doat vpon the Morish boy.
Who closely stole a way (perceiuing her intent)
VVith his deare Lord the
Doue, in quest of Princely
Trent,
VVith many other Floods (as,
Churnet, in his traine
That draweth
Dunsmore on, with
Yendon, then cleere
Taine,
That comes alone to
Doue) of which,
Hanse one would bee.
And for himselfe he faine of
Many-fold would free
(Thinking this amorous Nymph by some meanes to beguile)
He closely vnder earth convayes his head awhile.
But, when the Riuer feares some policie of his,
And her beloued
Hanse immediatly doth miss,
Distracted in her course, improuidently rash,
Shee oft against the Cleeues her crystall front doth dash:
Now forward, then againe shee backward seemes to beare;
As, like to lose her selfe by straggling heere and there.
Hanse, that this while suppos'd him quite out of her sight,
No sooner thrusts his head into the cheerfull light,
But
Many-fold that still the Run-away doth watch,
Him (ere he was aware) about the neck doth catch:
And, as the angry
Hanse would faine her hold remoue,
They struggling tumble downe into their Lord, the
Doue.
Thus though th'industrious Muse hath been imploy'd so long,
Yet is shee loth to doe poore little
Smestall wrong,
That from her
Wilfrunes Spring neere
Hampton plyes, to pour
The wealth shee there receiues, into her friendly
Stowr.
Nor shall the little
Bourne haue cause the Muse to blame,
From these
Staffordian Heathes that striues to catch the
Tame:
VVhom shee in her next Song shall greet with mirthfull cheere,
So happily arriu'd now in her natiue Shire.
Illustrations.
TAking her progresse into the Land, the Muse comes Southward from
Cheshire into adioyning
Stafford, and that part of
Shropshire, which lies in the
English side, East from
Seuerne.
And into
lesser streames the spatious current cut.
In that rageing deuastation ouer this Kingdome by the
Danes, they had
[Page 209] gotten diuers of their Ships fraught with prouision out of
Thames into the riuer
Ley, (which diuides
Middlesex and
Essex) some XX. miles from
London; Alfred holding his tents neere that territory, especially to preuent their spoile of the instant Haruest, obserued that by diuiding the Riuer, then Nauigable betweene them and
Thames, their Ships would be grounded, and themselues bereft of what confidence their Nauy had promised them. He thought it, and did it, by parting the water into three channels. The
Danes betooke themselues to flight, their Ships left as a prey to the
Londoners.
Her
Lords imbraces vow'd she neuer more would know.
This
Alured left his sonne
Edward successor, and, among other children, this
El
[...]led, or
Ethelfled his daughter, married to
Ethelred Earle of
Mercland. Of
Alfreds worth and troublous raigne, because here the Author leaues him, I offer you these of an ancient
English wit:
Nobilitas innata tibi probitatis honorem
Armipotens
Alfrede dedit, probitas
(que) laborem
Perpetuúm
(que) labor nomen. Cui mixta dolori
Gaudia semper erant spes semper mixta timori.
Si modo Victor
[...]ras ad Crastina bella pau
[...]bas:
Si modo victus eras ad crastina bella parabas
Cui vestes sudore iugi, Cui sica cruore
Tincta iugi, quantum sit Onus regnare probarunt.
Huntingdon cites these as his owne; and if he deale plainly with vs (I doubted it because his
Ms. Epigrams, which make in some copies the XI. and XII. of his Historie, are of most different straine, and seeme made when
Apollo was eyther angry, or had not leisure to ouerlooke them) hee shewes his Muse (as also in an other written by him vpon
Edgar, beginning
Auctor opum, vindex scelerum Largitor honorum, &c.) in that still declining time of learnings-state, worthy of much precedence. Of
Ethelfled in
William of
Malmesbury, is the
Latine of this
English: She was the loue of the subiect, feare of the enemy, a woman of a mighty hart; hauing once endur'd the grieuous paines of child-birth, euer afterward denied her husband those sweeter desires; protesting, that, yeelding indulgence towards a pleasure, hauing so much consequent paine, was vnseemly in a Kings daughter. She was buried at S.
Peters in
Glocester; her name loaden by Monkes, with numbers of her excellencies.
For
Constantine their King, an hostage hither brought.
After he had taken
Wales and
Scotland (as our Historians say) from
Howel,DCCCC.XXVI.Malmesbury call's him
Ludwal, and
Constantine; he restored presently their Kingdomes, affirming, that,
it was more for his Maiesty to make a King then be one. The
ScotishHector Boeth. lib. 11.
& Buchanan. Hist. 6.
reg. 85. stories are not agreeing, here, with ours; against whom
Buchanan stormes, for affirming what I see not how he is so well able to confute, as they to iustifie. And for matter of that nature, I rather send you to the collections in
Ed. I. by
Thomas of
Walsingham, and thence for the same and other to
Edw. Halls Hen. VIII.
A
Neptune, whose proud sailes the British
Ocean swept.
That Flower and delight of the
English world, in whose birth-time S.
Dunstane (as is said) at
Glastenbury, heard this
Rob. Glocestrens. Angelicall voyce;
To holy Church and to the Lord Pays is ybore and blis
By thulke Childs time, that nouthe ybore is.
[Page 210] (among his other innumerable benefits, and royall cares) had a Nauy of
Some say M M.M.M. M.M.M.DC. Saile; which by tripartit diuision in the East, West, and Northern coasts, both defended what was subiect to Pirats rapine, and so made strong his owne Nation against the enemies inuasion.
By ciuill
Stepdames hate to death was lastly done.
Edgar had by one woman (his greatest stains shew'd themselues in this variety and vnlawfull obtayning of Lustfull sensualitie, as Stories will tell you, in that of Earle
Ethelwald, the Nunne
Wulfrith, and the yong lasse of
Andeuer) call'd
Eg
[...]l
[...]led, surnamed
Ened, daughter to
Odmer a great Nobleman,
Edward; and by Q.
Elfrith, daughter to
Orgar Earle of
Deuonshire, Ethelred of some VII. yeares age at his death. That,
Egelfled was a profest
Ex Osberno in Vita Dunstan,
[...]ox. E
[...]cles. hist. 4 Anointed Princes. Nunne, some haue argued and so make
Ethelred the onely legitimat heire to the Crowne: nor doe I think that, except
Alfrith, he was married to any of the Ladies, on whom he got children.
Edward was anoynted King (for in those dayes was that vse of Anointing among the
Saxon Princes, and began in
K. Alfred) but not without disliking grudges of his Stepmothers faction, which had neuertheles in substance, what his vaine name onely of King pretended: but her bloudy hate, bred out of womanish ambition, strayning to euery point of Soueraignty,
DCCCC.LXXVIII. not thus satisfied, compeld in her this cruelty. K.
Edward not suspecting her dissembled purposes with simple kindnes of an open Nature, weary'd after the Chase in
Pu
[...]beck Ile in
Dorsetshire, without gard or attendance, visits her at
Corfe Castle; shee, vnder sweet words and saluting kisses, palliating her hellish designe, entertaines him: but while he being very hot and thirsty (without imagination of treason) was in pledging her, she
Vide Malmesb. lib. 2
cap. 9.
& Huntingdon. hist. 5. or one of her appointed seruants, stab'd the innocent King. His corps, within little space expiring its last breath, was buried at
Warham, thence afterward by
Alfer Earle of
Mercland, translated into
Shaftsbury, which (as to the II. Song I note) was hereby for a time called
Malmesb. lib. de Pontisic. 2. S.
Edwards. Thus did his brother in law
Ethelred (according to wicked
Elfriths cruell and trayterous Proiect) succeed him. As, of
Constantine Copronymus, the
Greekes, so, of this
Ethelred, is affirmed, that, in his holy tincture he abus'd the Font with naturall excrements, which made S.
Dunstan, then Christning him, angrily exclaime,
By God and his mother, he wi
[...]l be a slouenly fellow.Per Deum & Matrem eius ignauus homo erit. Some ten yeares of age was he, when his brother
Edward was slaine, and, out of childish affection, wept for him bitterly; which his mother extremely disliking, being author of the murther onely for his sake, most cruelly beat him her selfe with
Rob. Glocestrensis. an handfull of Wax
—Candlen long and towe
Shee.
Heo ne bileued noght ar he lay at hir
Feet in woe.
vet yswowe:
War thoru this child afterward such hey mon as he was
Was the worse wan he
Saw.
ysey Candlen vor this cas.
But I haue
Vit. S. Edwardi apud Ranulph. Cestrens. lib. 6. read it affirm'd, that
Ethelred neuer would endure any Wax Candles, because he had seene his mother vnmercifully with them whip the good S.
Edward. Its not worth one of the Candles, which be the truer; I incline to the first. To expiat all, she afterward built two Nunneries, one at
Werwell, the other at
Ambresbury; and by all meanes of Penitence and Satisfaction (as the doctrine then directed) endeuoured her freedome out of this horrible offence.
And in one night the throats of all the
Danish cut.
History, not this place, must informe the Reader of more particulars of the
Danes; and let him see to the I. Song. But, for this slaughter, I thus ease his Inquisition.
[Page 211]Ethelred (after multitudes of miseries,
M II. long continued through their exactions and deuastations, being so large, that XVI. Shires had endured their cruell and euen conquering spoyles) in the XXIII. of his raigne, strengthned with prouoking hopes, grounded on alliance, which, by marriage with
Emma, daughter of
Richard I. Duke of
Normandy, he had with his neighbour Potentate, sent priuy letters into euery place of note, where the
Danes by truce peaceably resided, to the
English, commanding them, all as one, on the selfe-same day and houre appointed (the day was S.
Brictius, that is, the XIII. of Nouember) suddainly to put them, as respectiue occasion best fitted, to fire or sword; which was performed.
A Chronologicall order and descent of the Kings here included in
Wrekins Song.
A. CHR.
DCCC.
Egbert sonne to
Inegild (others call him
Alhmund) grandchild to K.
Ine. After
See to the last Song before. Because in
Westsex all the rest were at last confounded. These are most commonly written Kings of
Westsex, although in
Seigniorie (as it were) or, as the Ciuilians cal it,
Direct Property, all the other Prouinces (except some Northerne, & what the
Danes vniustly possest) were theirs.
him scarce any, none long, had the name of King in the Isle, but Gouernors or Earles; the common titles being
Duces, Comites, Consules, and such like; which in some writers after the Conquest were indifferent names, and
William the I. is often called
Earle of Normandy.
DCCC.XXXVI.
Ethelulph sonne to
Egbert.
DCCC.LV.
Ethelbald and
Ethelbert, sonnes to
Ethelulph, diuiding their Kingdome, according to their fathers Testament.
DCCC.LX.
Ethelbert alone, after
Ethelbalds death.
DCCC.LXVI.
Ethelred, third sonne of
Ethelulph.
DCC.LXXI.
Alfred yongest sonne to
Ethelulph, brought vp at
Rome; and there, in
Ethelreds life time, Anointed by
PP. Leo IV. as in ominous hope of his future Kingdome.
DCCCC.I.
Edward I. surnamed in Storie
The elder.
Senior, sonne to
Alfred.
DCCCC.XXIV.
Athelstan, eldest sonne to
Edward, by
Egwine a Shepheards daughter; but, to whom Beauty and Noble spirit denied, what base Parentage required. She, before the K. lay with her, dream't (you remember that of
Olympias, and many such like) that out of her wombe did shine a Moone, enlightning all
England, which in her Birth (
Athelstan) prou'd true.
DCCCC.XL.
Edmund I. sonne of
Malè enim & ineptè Veremundi sequax Hector ille Boeth. lib. 11.
qui Ed
[...]. & Edredum Aethelstano scribit prognatos.
Edward by his Q.
Edgi
[...]e.
DCCCC.XLVI.
Edred brother to
Edmund.
DCCCC.LV.
Edwy first sonne of
Edmund.
DCCCC.LIX.
Edgar (second sonne of
Edmund)
The Minion of his subiects.
Honor ac Deliciae Anglorum.
DCCCC.LXXV.
Edward II. sonne to
Edgar by
Egelfled, murdred by his Stepmother
Alfrith, and thence call'd S.
Edward.
DCCCC.I XXIX
Ethelred II. sonne to
Edgar, by Q.
Alfrith, daughter to
Orgar Earle of
Deuonshire.
Edmund II. sonne to
Ethelred by his first wife
Elfgine, surnamed
Ironside.
Betweene him and
Cnut (or
Canutus) the
Dane, sonne to
Swaine, was that intended single combat; so by their owne particular fortunes, to end the miseries, which the
English soile bore recorded in very great Characters, written with streames of her childrens bloud. It properly here breakes off; for (the composition being, that
Edmund should haue his part
Westsex, Estsex, Estangle, Middlesex, Surrey, Kent, and
Sussex, and the
Dane (who durst not fight it out, but first mou'd for a Treaty)
Mercland and the
Northern territories)
Edmund died the same yeare (some report was, that trayterous
Edrique Stre
[...]na Earle of
Mercland poysoned him) leauing sonnes
Edmund and
Edward: but they were, by
Danish ambition, and trayterous periury of the vnnaturall
English State, disinherited, and all the Kingdome cast vnder
Cnut. After him raign'd his sonne
Harold I.
Lightfoot a Shoomakers
Marian. Scot. & Florent. Wigorn. sonne (but dissembled, as begotten by him on his Q.
Alfgine:) then, with
Harold, Hardc
[...]t, whom he had by his wife
Emma, K.
Ethelreds Dowager. So that from
Edmund, of
Saxon bloud (to whose glory
Wrekin hath dedicated his endeuor; and therefore should transcend his purpose, if he exceeded their Empire) vntill
Edward the
Confessor, following
Hardc
[...]t, sonne to
Ethelred, by the same Q.
Emma, the Kingdome continued vnder
Danish Princes.
INto the hart of
England and
Wales, The Muse here is entred, that is,
Warwickshire her Natiue Country; whose territory you might call
Middle-Engle (for here was that part of
Mercland, spoken of in Story) for equality of distance from the inarming Ocean.
By hir
Illustrious Earles renowned euery where.
Permit to yourselfe credit of those, loaden with Antique fables, as
Guy (of whom the Author in the XII. Song, and here presently)
Morind and such like, and no more testimony might be giuen, to exceed. But, More sure iustification hereof is, in those Great Princes
Henry Beauchamp Earle of
Warwicke, and
Chiefe Earle of
England.Praecomes Angliae (as the Record call's him) vnder
Parl. rot. 23.
Hen. 6.
ap. Cam.Hen. VI. and
Richard Neuill making it (as it were) his gaine to Crown, and depose Kings in that bloudy dissension on twixt the White and Red Roses.
That mighty
Arden held—
What is now the
Woodland in
Warwickeshire, was heretofore part of a larger Weald or Forest call'd
Arden. The reliques of whose name in
Dene of
Monmouth Shire, & that
Arduenna or
La Forest d' Ardenne, by
Henault and
Luxembourg, shews likelihood of interpretation of the yet vsed
English name of
Woodland. And, whereas, in old inscriptions,
Hubert. Goltz. Thesauran Aris.DianaDiana of the wood.Nemorensis, with other additions, hath beene found among the
Latines, the like seemes to be exprest in an old Marble, now in
Italy,Iul. Iacobon. ap. Paull. Merul. Cosmog. part. 2.
lib. 3.
cap. 11. grauen vnder
Domitian, in part thus:
‘
To the separated soules, Q
Caesius, &c. Priest of
Diana of
Arden, or surnamed
Arden. DIS. MANIBVS. Q. CAESIVS. Q. F. CLAVD. ATILIAN VS. SACERDOS. DEANA E. ARDVINNAE.’ That comprehensiue largenes which this
Arden once extended (before Ruine of her Woods) makes the Author thus limit her with
Seuerne and
Trent. By reason of this her greatnes ioyn'd with Antiquity. Hee also made choise of this place for description of the Chase, the
English simples, and Hermit, as you read in him.
And thither wisely brought that goodly
Virgin band.
Sufficient iustification of making a Poem, may be from tradition, which the Author here vses; but see to the VIII. Song, where you haue this incredible number of Virgins, shipt at
London, nor skils it much on which you bestow your faith, or if on neither. Their request (as the
Genius prayer) are the Authors owne fictions,
About clo. L. to come to expresse the worth of his Natiue soiles Citie.
By
Leofrique her Lord, yet in base
bondage held.
The ensuing Story of this
Leofrique and
Godiua, was vnder the Confessor. I find it reported in
Matthew of
Westminster, that
As she was on horse-back, hir haire loose hung so long, that it couered all hir body, to hir thighes.Nuda, equum ascendens, crines capitis & tricas dissoluens corpus suum totum, praeter Crura candidissima, inde velauit.[Page 224] This
Leofrique (buried at
Couentry) was Earle of
Leicester, not
Chester (as some ill tooke it by turning
Legecestra, being indeed sometimes for
Chester, of old call'd
Vrbs Legionum, as to the XI▪ Song already) which is without scruple shew'd in a
Ingulphu
[...], Hist. sol. 519. Charter, of the Mannor of
Spalding in
Lincolneshire, made to
Wulgat Abbot of
Crowland, beginning thus:
Ego Thoroldus De Buckenhale co
[...]ä Nobilissimo `Domino meo Leo
[...]rico Comite Leicestrae,
& Nobilissima Comitissa sua Domina Godiua
sorore mea, & cum consensu & bona voluntate Domini & Cognati mei Comitis Algari
primogeniti & Haeredis eorum, donaui, &c. Th
[...]Algar succeeded him; and, as a speciall title, Gouernment, & honor, this Earledom was therin among the
Saxons so singular, that it was hereditary with a very long pedegree, til the Conquest, from K.
Ethelbalds time, aboue CCC. years. In
Malmesbury,Power of Earles anciently. he is stiled Earle of
Hereford; and indeed, as it seemes, had large dominion ouer most part of
Mercland, and was a great Protector of good K.
Edward, from ambitious
Godwins faction. You may note in him, what power the Earles of those times had for granting releasing, or imposing liberties and exactions, which since onely the Crowne hath, as vnseparably, annext to it. Nay, since the
Normans, I finde that
Malmes
[...] de gest. reg. 3.William Fitz-Osbern, Earle of
Hereford, made a law in his County,
That no Knight should be am
[...]rcied aboue VII. shillings.vt Nullus miles pro qualicún
(que) commisso plus septem solidis soluat, which was obseru'd without Controuersie, in
Malmesburies time; and I haue seene originall letters of Protection (a perfect and vncommunicable power Royall) by that great Prince
Richard Earle of
Poiters and
Cornewall, brother to
Hen. III. sent to the Shirif of
Rutland, for & in behalf of a Nonnery about
Stanford: and it is well knowne, that his successor
Edmund left no small tokens of such supremacie in Constitutions liberties, and impos'd Subsidies in the Stanna
[...]ies of
Cornewall; with more such like extant in Monuments. But whatsoeuer their power heretofore was, I thinke, it then ceased with that
Lib.
[...]etust. Monast. de Bell
[...] ap. Camd. custome of their hauing the third part of the Kings profit in the County, which was also in the
Saxon times vsuall, as appeares in that;
Lib. Domes day in Scacc
[...]
[...]. Third part of the Counties
[...]rofits to the
[...]. See to the XI.In Ipswich
Regina Edena II. partes habuit & Comes Guert
tertiam; Norwich
reddebat XX. libras Regi, & Comiti X. libras: Of the Borough of
Lewes; its profits
erant II. partes Regis, tertia Comitis; & Oxford
reddebat Regi XX. libras, & sex sextarios mellis, Comiti verò Algaro
X. libras. And vnder K.
Iobn, Geffrey Fitz-Peeter, Earle of
Essex, and
William le Marshall Earle of
Striguil,Had rule or their Counties.
& v. 10.
Carno
[...]ns Epist. 263. N
[...]o
Vicecouat
[...] Ellexiae.Administrationem suorum Comitatuum habebant, saith
Houeden. But Time hath, with other parts of Gouernment, altered all this to what we now vse.
A witnes of that day we won vpon the
Danes.
He meanes
Rollritch stones in the Confines of
Warwicke and
Oxfordshire; of which the vulgar there haue a fabulous tradition, that they are an army of Men, and I know not what Great Generall amongst them, conuerted into Stones:
Inquisitiō in the
Norman Story, partly toucht to th. IV. Canto. a tale not hauing his superior in the ranke of vntruth's. But (vpon the conceit of a most learned Man) the Muse refers is to some battel of the
Danes, about time of
Rollo's Piracie and incursion, and for her Country takes the better side (as iustifiable as the contrary) in affirming the day to the
English. But, to suppose this a Monument of that battell, fought at
Hochnorton, seemes to me in matter of certainty, not very probable: I meane, being drawne from
Rollo's name: of whose Story, both for a passage in the last Song, and here, permit a short examination. The
NormanGuil. Gemeta
[...]ens de Ducib. Norm 2.
cap. 4. &
seqq Thom. de W
[...]lsingham
in Hypodig. Neust. secundum quos. in quantum ed Chronologieā rationem spectas, plerique alij. tradition is, that lie, with diuers other
Danes transplanting themselues, as well for dissension twixt him and his King, as for new seat of habitation, arriu'd here, had some skirmishes with the
English, defending their territories; and soon afterward being admonisht in a Dreame, aided and aduised by K.
Athelstan, entred
Seine in
France; wasted and won part
[Page 225] of it about
Paris, Baieux, elsewhere; returned vpon request by Embassage to assist the
English King against Rebels; and afterward in the year DCCCC.XI. or XII. receiu'd his Dukedom of
Normandy, & Christianity, his name of
Robert, with
Aegidia or
Gilla (for wife) daughter to
Charles, surnamed the Simple; as to the IV. Song I haue, according to the credit of the Story, toucht it. But how came such habitude twixt
Athelstan and him, before this DCCCC.XII. when as it is plain, that
Athelstan was not King till DCCCC.XXIV. or neere that point? Neither is any concordance twixt
Athelstan and this
Charles, whose Kingdome was taken from him by
Rodulph D. of
Burgundy, II. yeares before our K.
Edward I. (of the
Saxons) died. In the ninth yeare of whose raigne, falling vnder DCCCC.VI. was that battell of
Hochnorten; so that, vnles the name of
Athelstan be mistook for this
Edward, or, be wanting to the Dominicall year of those XXII. of the
Dionysian calculation (whereof to the IV. Song) I see no meanes to make their Storie stand with it selfe, nor our Monkes; in whom (most of them writing about the
Norman times) more mention would haue beene of
Rollo, Ancester to the Conqueror, and his acts here, had they knowne any certainty of his name or warres: which I rather guesse to haue beene in our Maritime parts, then Inlands, vnles when (if that were at all) he assisted K.
Athelstan. Read
Frodoard, and the old Annals of
France, written neerer the supposed times, and you will scarce find him to haue beene, or else therevnder
Ita quidā apud P. Emiliū hist.
[...]ranc.; quem de hac re vide, & Polydor. eiusdem sequacem Hist. 5. some other name; as
Godfrey, which some haue coniectur'd, to be the same with
Rollo. You may see in
Aenilius what vncertainties if not contrarieties, were, in
Norman traditions of this matter; and, I make no question, but of that vnknowne Nation so much mistaking hath beene of names and times, that scarce any vndoubted truth therein now can iustifie it selfe. For, obserue but what is here deliuered, and compare it with
Floren. Wigorn. pag. 335.
& Roger. Houeden. part. 1.
sol. 241. them which say in DCCC.XCVIII.
Rollo was ouerthrown at
Chartres by
Richard Duke of
Burgundy, and
Ebal Earle of
Poiters, assisting
Walzelm Bishop of that Citie; &, my question is, Where haue you hope of Reconciliation? Except only in Equiuocation of name; for plainely
Hastings, Godfrey, Hrorne and others (if none of these were the same) all
Danes, had to do, and that with Dominion in
France about this age; wherein it is further reported, that
Frodoard. Presbyt. Annal. Franc.Robert Earle of
Paris, and in some sort a King twixt
Charles and
Rodulph, gaue to certaine
Normans that had entred the Land at
L
[...]ire (they first
Reicherspergens. entred there in clo. CCC.LIII.) all Little
Bretagne and
Nan
[...]s, and this in DCCCC.XXII. which agrees, with that gift of the same tract to
Rollo by
Charles, little better then harshest discords. And so doth that of
Rollo's being aided by the
English King, and in league with him against the
French, with another receiued truth: which is, that
Charles was (by marriage with
Oginis dicta P. Aemilio.Edgith of the
English Kings loines) sonne in law to
Edward, and brother in law to
Athelstan, in whose
Membran. Vetust. Caenob. Floriacens. edit. a P. Pithaeo. protection here
Lewes (afterward the IV.) was, while
Roldulph of
Burgundy held the Crowne. For that vnmannerly homage also, spoken of to the IV. Song by one of
Rollo's Knights, it is reported by
Malmesbury and others, to be done by
Rollo himselfe; and, touching that
Egidia wife to
Rollo, the iudicious
French Historiographer
P. Emilius (from whō the
Italian Polydore had many odde pieces of his best context) tels cleerly, that she was daughter to
Lothar K. of
Romans, and giuen by his cozen
Charles the
Grosse, to
Godfrey King of
Normans, with
Westrich (that is
Neustria) about DCCC.LXXX.VI. and imagines that the
Norman Historians were deceiued by equiuocation of name, mistaking
Charles the
Simple for
Charles the
Grosse, liuing neere one time; as also that they finding
Egidia a Kings daughter (being indeed
Lothar's) supposed her
Charles the
Simple's. This makes me thinke also that of
Godfrey and
Rollo, hath beene like confusion of name. But both
[Page 226] Times, Raignes and Persons are so disturbed in the Stories, that being insufficient to rectifie the Contrarieties, I leaue you to the liberty of common report.
AT length, attain'd those Lands that South of
Severne lye,
As to the varying Earth the Muse doth her apply,
Poore Sheep
[...]hook and plaine Goad, she many times doth sound:
Then in a Buskind strain she instantly doth bound.
Smooth as the lowly streame, shee softly now doth glide:
And with the Mountaines straight contendeth in her pride.
Now back againe I turne, the Land with mee to take,
From the
Staffordian heaths as
Running by
Sturbridge in
Worstershire, towards
Severne.
Stour her course doth make.
Which
Clent, from his proud top, contentedly doth view:
But yet the aged Hill, immoderatly doth rew
His loued
Feckn'hams fall, and doth her state bemoane;
To please his amorous eye, whose like the world had none.
For, from her very youth, he (then an aged Hill)
Had to that Forrest-Nymph a speciall lyking still:
The least regard of him who neuer seemes to take,
But suffreth in herselfe for
Salwarp's onely sake;
And on that Riuer doats, as much as
Clent on her.
Now, when the Hill perceiu'd, the Flood she would prefer,
All pleasure he forsakes; that at the full-bagd Cow,
Or at the curle-fac't Bull, when venting he doth low,
Or at th'vnhappy wags, which let their Cattell stray,
At Nine-holes on the heath whilst they together play,
[Page 228]He neuer seemes to smile; nor euer taketh keepe
To heare the harmlesse Swaine pype to his grazing sheepe:
Nor to the Carters tune, in whistling to his Teame;
Nor lends his listning eare (once) to the ambling Streame,
That in the euening calme against the stones doth rush
With such a murmuring noyse, as it would seeme to hush
The silent Meads asleepe; but, voyd of all delight,
Remedilesly drown'd in sorrow day and night,
Nor
Licky his Allie and neighbour doth respect:
And there-with beeing charg'd, thus answereth in effect;
That
The
Lickey, supposed to be the highest ground of this Ile not being a Mountaine.
Lickey to his height seem'd slowly but to rise,
And that in length and bredth he all extended lyes,
Nor doth likes other hills to suddaine sharpnesse mount,
That of their kingly kind they scarce can him account;
Though by his swelling soyle set in so high a place,
That
Malverns mightie selfe he seemeth to out-face.
Whilst
Clent and
Licky thus, doe both expresse their pride,
As
Salwarpe slips along by
Feck'nhams shady side,
The Salt Foū taine of
Worcestershire.
That Forrest him affects in wandring to the
Wych:
But he, himselfe by Salts there seeking to enrich,
His
Feck'nham quite forgets; from all affection free.
But she, that to the Flood most constant meanes to be,
More prodigally giues her woods to those strong fires
Which boyle the source to Salts. Which
Clent so much admires,
That loue, and her disdaine, to madness him prouoke:
When to the Wood-Nymph thus the iealous Mountaine spoke;
Fond Nymph, thy twisted curles, on which were all my care,
Thou lett'st the Furnace waste; that miserably bare
I hope to see thee left, which so doost mee despise;
VVhose beauties many a morne haue blest my longing eyes:
And, till the wearie Sunne sunk downe vnto the VVest,
Thou still my obiect wast, thou once my onely best,
The time shall quickly come, thy Groues and pleasant Springs,
VVhere to the mirthfull Merle the warbling Mavis sings,
The painfull laborers hand shall stock the roots, to burne;
The branch and body spent, yet could not serue his turne.
Which when, most wilfull Nymph, thy chaunce shal be to see,
Too late thou shalt repent thy small regard of mee.
But
Saltwarpe downe from
Wyche his nimbler feet doth ply,
Great
Severne to attend, along to
Teuksbury,
With others to partake the ioy that there is seene,
When beautious
Avon comes vnto her soueraigne
Severne.
Queene.
Heere downe from
Eushams Vale, their greatnesse to attend,
Comes
Swilliat sweeping in, which
Cotswold downe doth send:
And
Garran there arriues, the great recourse to see.
Where thus together met, with most delightfull glee,
[Page 229]The cheerfull Nymphs that haunt the Valley rank and lowe
(Where full
Pomona seemes most plentiously to flowe,
And with her fruitery swells by
Pershore, in her pride)
Amongst the batfull Meads on
Severns either side,
To these their confluent Floods, full Boaules of Pery brought:
Where, to each others health past many a deep-fetcht draught,
And many a sound Carouse from friend to friend doth goe,
Thus whilst the mellowed Earth with her owne iuice doth flowe,
Inflamed with excesse the lustie pampred Vale,
In praise of her great selfe, thus frames her glorious tale;
I doubt not but some Vale enough for vs hath said,
To answer them that most with basenesse vs vpbray'd;
Those high presumptuous Hills, which bend their vtmost might,
Vs onely to deiect, in their inveterate spight:
But I would haue them thinke, that I (which am the Queene
Of all the
British Vales, and so haue euer beene
Since
Gomers Giant-brood inhabited this Ile,
And that of all the rest, my selfe may so enstile)
Against the highest Hill dare put my selfe for place,
That euer threatned Heauen with the austerest face.
And for our praise, then thus; What Fountaine send they forth
(That finds a Riuers name, though of the smallest worth)
But it invales it selfe, and on it either side
Doth make those fruitfull Meads, which with their painted pride
Imbroader his proud Banke? whilst in lasciuious Gyres
He swiftly sallieth out, and suddainly retyres
In sundry works and trailes, now shallowe, and then deepe,
Searching the spacious shores, as though it meant to sweepe
Their sweets with it away, with which they are repleat.
And men, first building Townes, themselues did wisely seat
Still in the bountious Vale: whose burthened Pasture beares
The most aboundant swathe, whose Gleabe such goodly cares,
As to the weightie sheafe with sythe or sickle cut,
When as his hardned hand the Labourer comes to put,
Sinks him in his owne sweat, which it but hardly wields:
And on the Corne-strew'd Lands, then in the stubble fields,
There feed the Heards of Neat, by them the Flocks of Sheep,
Seeking the scatt'red Corne vpon the ridges steepe:
And in the furrowe by (where
Ceres lyes much spild)
Th'vnweldy larding Swine his mawe then hauing fild,
Lies wallowing in the myre, thence able scarce to rise.
When as those monstrous Hills so much that vs despise
(The Mountaine, which forsooth the lowly Valley mocks)
Haue nothing in the world vpon their barren Rocks,
But greedy clambring Goats, and Conies, banisht quite
From euery fertill place; as Rascals, that delight
[Page 230]In base and barren plots, and at good earth repine.
And though in Winter we to moysture much incline,
Yet those that be our owne, and dwell vpon our Land,
When twixt their burly Stacks, and full-stuft Barnes they stand,
Into the softer Clay as easely they doe sinke,
Pluck vp their heauie feet, with lighter spirits, to thinke
That Autumne shall produce, to recompence their toyle,
A rich and goodly croppe from that vnpleasant soyle.
And from that envious Foe which seekes vs to depraue,
Though much against his will this good we cleerly haue,
We still are highly prais'd, and honor'd by his hight,
For, who will vs survey, their cleere and iudging sight
May see vs thence at full: which else the searchingst eye,
By reason that so flat and leuelied we lie,
Could neuer throughly view, our selues nor could we showe.
Yet more; what lofty Hills to humble Valleys owe,
And what high grace they haue which neere to vs are plac't,
In
A Hill inuironed on euery side with the Vale of
Eusham.
Breedon may be seene, beeing amorously imbrac't
In cincture of mine armes. Who though he doe not vaunt
His head like those that looke as they would Heauen supplant:
Yet let them wisely note, in what excessiue pride
He in my bosome sits; while him on euery side
With my delicious sweets and delicates I trym.
And when great
Malvern looks most terrible and grym,
Hee with a pleased brow continually doth smile.
Heere
Breedon, hauing heard his praises all the while,
Grew insolently proud; and doth vpon him take
Such state, as he would seeme but small account to make
Of
Malvern, or of
Mein. So that the wiser Vale,
To his instruction turnes the processe of her tale.
T'avoyd the greaters wrath, and shunne the meaners hate,
Quoth shee, take my advice, abandon idle state;
And by that way I goe, doe thou thy course contriue:
Giue others leaue to vaunt, and let vs closely thriue.
Whilst idly but for place the loftie Mountaines toyle,
Let vs haue store of graine, and quantity of soyle.
To what end serue their tops (that seeme to threat the skie).
But to be rent with stormes? whilst we in safety lie.
Their Rocks but barren be, and they which rashly clime,
Stand most in Envies sight, the fairest prey for Time.
And when the lowely Vales are clad in Sommers greene,
The grisled Winters snowe vpon their heads is seene.
Of all the Hills I knowe, let
Mein thy patterne bee:
Who though his site be such as seemes to equall thee,
And destitute of nought that
Arden him can yeeld;
Nor of th'especiall grace of many a goodly field;
[Page 231]Nor of deere
Cliffords seat (the place of health and sport)
Which many a time hath been the Muses quiet Port.
Yet brags not he of that, nor of himselfe esteemes
The more for his faire site; but richer then he seemes,
Clad in a gowne of Grasse, so soft and wondrous warme,
As him the Sommers heat, nor Winters cold can harme.
Of whom I well may say, as I may speake of thee;
From either of your tops, that who beholdeth mee,
To Paradise may thinke a second hee had found,
If any like the first were euer on the ground.
Her long and zealous speech thus
Eusham doth conclude:
When straight the actiue Muse industriously pursu'd
This noble Countries praise, as matter still did rise.
For
Gloster in times past her selfe did highly prize,
When in her pride of strength she nourisht goodly Vines,
§. And oft her cares represt with her delicious Wines.
But, now th'All-cheering Sun the colder soyle deceaues,
§. And vs (heere tow'rds the Pole) still falling South-ward leaues:
So that the sullen earth th'effect thereof doth proue;
According to their Books, who hold that he doth moue
From his first Zeniths poynt; the cause we feele his want.
But of her Vines depriu'd, now
Gloster learnes to plant
The Peare-tree euery where: whose fruit shee straines for iuce,
That her pur'st Pery is, which first shee did produce
From
Worstershire, and there is common as the fields;
Which naturally that soyle in most aboundance yeelds.
But the laborious Muse, which still new worke assaies,
Here sallyeth through the slades, where beautious
Severne playes,
Vntill that Riuer gets her
Glosters wished sight:
Where, she her streame di
[...]ides, that with the more delight
Shee might behold the Towne, of which shee's wondrous proud:
Then takes shee in the
Frome, then
Cam, and next the
Strowd,
As thence vpon her course she wantonly doth straine.
Supposing then her selfe a Sea-god by her traine,
Shee
Neptune-like doth float vpon the bracky Marsh.
Where, least shee should become too combersome and harsh,
Faire
Micklewood (a Nymph, long honor'd for a Chase,
Contending to haue stood the high'st in
Severns grace,
Of any of the
Dryad's there bordring on her shore)
With her coole amorous shades, and all her Sylvan store,
To please the goodly Flood▪ imployes her vtmost powers,
Supposing the proud Nymph might like her woody Bowers.
But
Severne (on her way) so large and head-strong grew,
That shee the Wood-Nymph scornes, and
Avon doth pursue;
A Riuer with no lesse then goodly
Kings-wood crown'd,
A Forrest and a Flood by eithers fame renown'd;
[Page 232]And each with others pride and beautie much bewitcht;
Besides, with
Bristowes state both wondrously enricht.
Which soone to
Severne sent th'report of that faire Road
Kings Road.
(So burthened still with Barks, as it would ouer-load
Great
Neptune with the weight) whose fame so farre doth ring.
When as that mightie Flood, most brauely florishing,
Like
Thetis goodlie selfe, maiestically glides;
Vpon her spacious breast tossing the surgefull Tydes,
To haue the Riuer see the state to which shee growes,
And how much to her Queene the beautious
Avon owes.
But, noble Muse, proceed immediatly to tell
How
Eushams fertile Vale at first in liking fell
With
Cotswold, that great King of Shepheards: whose proud site
When that faire Vale first saw, so nourisht her delight,
That him she onely lov'd: for wisely shee beheld
The beauties cleane throughout that on his sur-face dweld:
A nice descriptiō of
Cotswold.
Of iust and equall height two banks arising, which
Grew poore (as it should seeme) to make some Valley rich:
Betwixt them thrusting out an Elbowe of such height,
As shrowds the lower soyle; which, shadowed from the light,
Shootes forth a little Groue, that in the Sommers day
Invites the Flocks, for shade that to the Couert stray.
A Hill there holds his head, as though it told a tale,
Or stooped to looke downe, or whisper with a Vale;
Where little purling winds like wantons seeme to dally,
And skip from Bank to Banke, from Valley trip to Valley.
Such sundry shapes of soyle where Nature doth deuise,
That she may rather seeme fantasticall, then wise.
T
[...]whom
Sarum's Plaine giues place: though famous for her Flocks,
Yet hardly doth she tythe our
Cotswolds wealthy locks.
Though
Lemster him exceed for finenesse of her ore,
Yet quite he puts her downe for his aboundant store.
A match so fit as hee, contenting to her mind,
Few Vales (as I suppose) like
Eusham hapt to find:
Nor any other
Wold, like
Cotswold euer sped,
So faire and rich a Vale by fortuning to wed.
Hee hath the goodly Wooll, and shee the wealthy Graine:
Through which they wisely seeme their houshold to maintaine.
He hath pure wholesome Ayre, and daintie crystall Springs.
To those delights of his, shee daily profit brings:
As to his large expense, she multiplies her heapes:
Nor can his Flocks deuour th'aboundance that shee reaps;
As th'one with what it hath, the other stroue to grace.
And, now that euery thing may in the proper place
Most aptly be contriu'd, the Sheepe our
Wold doth breed
(The simplest though it seeme) shall our description need,
[Page 233]And Shepheard-like, the Muse thus of that kind doth speak;
No browne, nor sullyed black the face or legs doth streak,
Like those of
Mor
[...]land, Cank, or of the
Cambrian hills
That lightly laden are: but
Cotswold wisely fills
Her with the whitest kind: whose browes so woolly be,
As men in her faire Sheepe no emptiness should see.
The Staple deepe and thick, through, to the very graine,
Most strongly keepeth out the violentest raine:
A body long and large, the buttocks equall broad;
As fit to vnder-goe the full and weightie load.
And of the flee
[...]ie face, the flanke doth nothing lack,
But euery-where is stor'd; the belly, as the back.
The faire and goodly Flock, the Shepheards onely pride,
As white as Winters snowe, when from the Riuers side
He driues his new-washt Sheepe; or on the Sheering day,
When as the lusty Ram, with those rich spoyles of May
His crooked hornes hath crown'd; the Bell-weather, so braue
As none in all the Flock they like themselues would haue.
But Muse, returne to tell, how there the Sheepheards King,
Whose Flock hath chanc't that yeere the earliest Lambe to bring,
In his gay Bauldrick sits at his lowe grassie Bord,
With Flawns, Curds, Clowted-creame, and Country dainties stor'd:
And, whilst the Bag-pipe playes, each lustie iocund Swaine
Quaffes Sillibubs in Kans, to all vpon the Plaine,
And to their Country-Girles, whose Nosegayes they doe weare.
Some Roundelayes doe sing: the rest, the burthen beare.
But
Cotswold,
The fountaine of
Thames, rising in the South of
Cotswold.
be this spoke to th'onely praise of thee,
That thou of all the rest, the chosen soyle should'st bee,
Faire
Isis to bring-forth (the Mother of great
Tames)
With those delicious Brooks, by whose immortall streames
Her greatnesse is begunne: so that our Riuers King,
When he his long Descent shall from his Bel-sires bring,
Must needs (Great Pastures Prince) deriue his stem by thee,
From kingly
Cotswolds selfe, sprung of the third degree:
As th'old worlds Heroës wont, that in the times of yore,
On
Neptune, Ioue, and
Mars, themselues so highly bore.
But easely from her source as
Isis gently dades;
Vnto her present ayde, downe through the deeper slades,
The nimbler footed
Churne, by
Cisseter doth slide;
And first at
Greeklade gets preheminence, to guide
Queene
Isis on her way, ere shee receiue her traine.
Cleere
Colne, and liuely
Leech, so downe from
Cotswolds Plaine,
At
Leechlade linking hands, come likewise to support
The Mother of great
Tames. When, seeing the resort,
From
Cotswold Windrush scowres; and with her selfe doth cast
The Traine to ouer-take, and therefore hies her fast
[Page 234]Through the
Oxfordian fields; when (as the last of all
Those Floods, that into
Tames out of our
Cotswold fall,
And farth'st vnto the North) bright
Enload forth doth beare.
For, though it had been long, at length she came to heare
That
Isis was to
Tame in wedlock to be ti'd:
And therefore shee prepar'd t'attend vpon the Bride;
Expecting, at the Feast, past ordinarie grace.
And beeing neere of kinne to that most Spring-full place,
Where out of
Blockleys banks so many Fountaines flowe,
That cleane throughout his soyle proud
Cotswold cannot showe
The like: as though from farre, his long and many Hills,
There emptied all their vaines, where-with those Founts hee fills,
Which in the greatest drought so brimfull still doe float,
Sent through the rifted Rocks with such an open throat,
As though the Cleeues consum'd in humor; they alone,
So crystalline and cold, as hardneth stick to stone.
But whilst this while we talke, the farre divulged fame
Of this great Bridale tow'rd, in
Phoebus mightie name
Doth bid the Muse make haste, and to the Bride-house speed;
Of her attendance there least they should stand in need.
Illustrations.
Permitted Vines to the
Gaules, Spaniards &
Britons, and leaue to make Wines.SOmewhat returning now neere the way you descended from the Northern parts, the Muse leades you through that part of
Worcestershire, which is on this side
Seuerne, and the neighbouring
Stafford, viewing also
Cotteswold, and so
Glocester. The fictions of this Song are not so conuert, nor the allusions so difficult, but that I presume your conceit, for the most part, willingly discharges my labour.
And of her cares represt with her delicious wines.
In this tract of
Glocestershire (where to this day many places are stiled
Vine
[...]ards) was of ancient time among other fruits of a fertile soile, great store of Vines▪ and more then in any other place of the Kingdom. Now in many parts of this Realme we haue some: but what comes of them in the Presse is scarce worth respect. Long since, the Emperour
Fla
[...]. Vopiscus in eiusd. vitâ.ProbusA soile fruitfull enough, except of
Oliues &
Vines, which are for not
[...]er
[...]lim
[...]ts.Gallis omnibus & Hispanis ac Britannis permisit vt vites haberent vinúm
(que) consicerent: But
In Iul. Agrico
[...]a.Tacitus, before that, speaking of this Island commends it with
One Parke &
[...]ixe Arpens of Vineyard,
[...]nd brings forth some XX. firkins of Wine, if the yeare proue well.Solum praeter Oleam vitém
(que) & caetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum, foecundum. Long since
Probus, England had its Vineyards also, & some store of Wine, as appears by that in
Domesday,One Parke &
[...]ixe Arpens of Vineyard,
[...]nd brings forth some XX. firkins of Wine, if the yeare proue well.Vnus & Parcus & VI. Arpenni Vineae (that is between V. and VI. Acres;
Arpent in
French signifying a Content of ground of C. Rods square, euery Rod XVIII. foot)
& reddit XX. medios vni si benè procedit, being recorded of a place
Camd. in Trinobantibus. by
Ralegh in
Essex. This was vnder
William I: and since him in time of
Hen. I.
Malmesb. de Pontificum gestis 4. much Wine was made herein
Glocestershire. That now the Isle enioyes not frequencie of this benefit, as in old time, whether it be through the soiles old age, and so like a woman growing sterile (as
Ap. Columell. de re Rustic. 2.
cap. 1. in another kind
[Page 235]Tremellius many hundred yeares since thought) or by reason of the earths change of place, as vpon difference in Astronomicall obseruations
Stadius guest, or that some part of singular influence, whereon Astrologie hangs most of inferior qualities, is alter'd by that slow course (yet of great power in alteration of Heauens System) of the eight Sphere (or pr
[...]cession of the Aequinoctiall) or by reason of industry wanting in the Husbandman, I leaue it to others examination.
—still falling Southward leaues.
He alludes to the difference of the Zodiaques obliquity from what it was of old. For, in
Ptolemies time about M.CD.LX. yeares since the vtmost Declination of the Sunne in the I. of
Cancer (where she is neerest to our Verticall point) was XXIII. Gr. and about LII. Minut. since that,
Copernic. Re. 3.
cap. 3.Albategin (about
Charlemaines time) obserued it some XV. Scruples lesse: after him (neere M. of Christ)
Arzacheld found it XXIII. Gr. XXXIV. Scr. and in this later age
Iohn of
Comigs-burg and
Copernicus brought it to XXIII. Gr. XXVIII. Scrup. which concords also with the
Prutenique accompt, and as many as thence traduce their
Ephemerides. So that (by this calculation) about XXIIII. Minuts the Sunne comes not now so neere our
Zenith, as it did in
Ptolemies time. But in truth (for in these things I accompt that truth, which is warranted by most accurat Obseruation; and those learned Mathematicians, by omitting of Paralax and Refractions, deceiued themselues and posterity) and declination in this age is XXIII. Gr. XXXI. Scrup. and ½ as that Noble
Dane, and most Honor'd Restorer of Astronomical Motions,
Tyche Brahe, hath taught vs: which, although it be greater then that of
Copernicus and his followers; yet is much lesse then what is in
Ptoleme; and by two Scruples different from
Arzachels, so iustifying the Authors conceip
[...], supposing the cause of our Climats not now producing Wines, to be the Sunnes declination from vs, which for euery Scruple answers in earth, about one of our Miles; but a farre more large distance in the Celestiall Globe. I can as well maintaine this high-fetcht cause, being vppon difference of so few Minuts in one of the slowest motions (and we see that greatest effects are alwayes attributed to them, as vpon the old conceit of the
Platonique yeare, abridged into neere his halfe by
Copernicus, those consequents foretold vpon the change of
Cardan. ad 2.
Tetrabibl. & de Varietat. Rer. 2.
qui prophanè nimiùm, à Motibus Octauae Sphaerae, ijs scilicet quos circa M.DCCC.
contrario velut fieri modo supponit sacrosanctae Religionis mutationē ineptè simul et impiè praedixit, & huiꝰ generu sexcenta. E'ccentriques out of one signe into an other, the Equinoctiall praecession, and such like; as others may their conuersion of a Planets state into
Fortunat, Opprest or
Combust, by measuring or missing their XVI. Scruples of
Cazimi, their
Orbes moities, and such curiosities. Neyther can you salue the effect of this declination, by the Sunnes much neerer approach to the earth, vpon that decrease of his Eccentricity which
Copernicus and his followers haue published. For, admitting that were true, yet iudiciall Astrologie relies more vpon Aspect and beames falling on vs with Angles (which are much altered by this change of Obliquity in the Zodiaque) then distance of euery singular starre from the Earth. But indeede, vpon mistaking the Poles altitude, and other error in Obseruation,
Cui, hoc nomine, grauitèr minitatus est Iul. Scal
[...]g Exercitat. 90
sect. 2.Copernicus was deceiu'd, and in this present age the Sunnes Eccentricity (in
Ptolemy, being the XXIV. of the Eccentriques semidiameter, diuided into LX.) hath beene
Tycho Brahein Progym asm. found betweene the XXVII. and XXVIII. P. which is farre greater then that in
Copernicus, erroniously making it but neere the XXXI. But this is too heauenly a language for the common Reader▪ and perhaps too late I leaue it.
NOw Fame had through this Ile divulg'd, in euery eare,
The long-expected day of Mariage to be neere,
Tame, arising in the Vale of
Alsbury, at the foot of the
Chilterne.
That
Isis, Cotswolds heire, long woo'd was lastly wonne,
And instantly should wed with
Tame, old
Chiltern's sonne.
And now that Wood-mans wife, the mother of the Flood,
The rich and goodly Vale of
Alsbury, that stood
So much vpon her
Tame, was busied in her Bowres,
Preparing for her sonne, as many sutes of Flowres,
As
Cotswold for the Bride, his
Isis, lately made;
Who for the louely
Tame, her Bridegroome, onely staid.
Whilst euery crystall Flood is to this business prest,
The cause of their great speed and many thus request;
O! whither goe yee Floods? what suddaine wind doth blowe,
Then other of your kind, that you so fast should flowe?
What busines is in hand, that spurres you thus away?
Faire
Windrush let me heare, I pray thee
Charwell say:
They suddainly reply, What lets you should not see
That for this Nuptiall feast wee all prepared bee?
Therefore this idle chat our eares doth but offend:
Our leysure serues not now these trifles to attend.
[Page 238]But whilst things are in hand, old
Chiltern (for his life)
From prodigall expense can no way keepe his wife;
Who feedes her
Tame with Marle, in Cordiall-wise prepar'd,
And thinks all idly spent, that now she onely spar'd
In setting forth her sonne: nor can shee thinke it well,
Vnlesse her lauish charge doe
Cotswold's farre excell.
The richnesse of the Vale of
Alsbury.
For,
Alsbury's a Vale that walloweth in her wealth,
And (by her wholesome ayre continually in health)
Is lustie, frim, and fat, and holds her youthfull strength.
Besides her fruitfull earth, her mightie breadth and length,
Doth
Chiltern fitly match: which mountainously hie,
And beeing very long, so likewise shee doth lie;
From the
Bedfordian fields, where first she doth begin,
To fashion like a Vale, to th'place where
Tame doth win
His
Isis wished Bed; her soyle throughout so sure,
For goodnesse of her Gleabe, and for her Pasture pure,
That as her Graine and Grasse, so shee her Sheepe doth breed,
For burthen and for boane all other that exceed:
And shee, which thus in wealth aboundantly doth flowe,
Now cares not on her Child what cost shee doe bestowe.
The
Chiltern-Country beginning also to want wood.
Which when wise
Chiltern saw (the world who long had try'd,
And now at last had layd all garish pompe aside;
Whose hoare and chalkie head discry'd him to be old,
His Beechen woods bereft that kept him from the cold)
Would faine perswade the Vale to hold a steddy rate;
And with his curious Wife, thus wisely doth debate:
Quoth hee, you might allow what needeth, to the most:
But where as lesse will serue, what meanes this idle cost?
Too much, a surfet breeds, and may our Child annoy:
These fat and lushious meats doe but our stomacks cloy.
The modest comly meane, in all things likes the wise,
Apparrell often shewes vs womanish precise.
And what will
Cotswold thinke when he shall heare of this?
Hee'll rather blame your waste, then praise your cost iwiss.
But, women wilfull be, and shee her will must haue,
Nor cares how
Chiltern chides, so that her
Tame be braue.
That
Ouze arising neer
Brackley, running into the
German Sea.
Alone which tow'rds his Loue shee easely doth convay:
For the
Oxonian Ouze was lately sent away
From
Buckingham, where first he finds his nimbler feet;
Tow'rds
Whittlewood then takes: where, past the noblest
Watling.
Street,
Hee to the Forrest giues his farewell, and doth keepe
His course directly downe into the
German Deepe,
To publish that great day in mightie
Neptunes Hall,
That all the Sea-gods there might keep it festiuall.
As wee haue told how
Tame holds on his euen course,
Returne we to report, how
Isis from her sourse
[Page 239]Comes tripping with delight, downe from her daintier Springs;
And in her princely traine,
Riuers arising in
Cotswold, spoke of in the former Song.
t'attend her Marriage, brings
Cleere
Churnet, Colne, and
Leech, which first she did retaine,
With
Windrush: and with her (all out-rage to restraine
Which well might offred be to
Isis as shee went)
Came
Yenload with a guard of Satyres, which were sent
From
Whichwood, to await the bright and God-like Dame.
So,
Bernwood did bequeath his Satyres to the
Tame,
For Sticklers in those stirres that at the Feast should bee.
These preparations great when
Charwell comes to see,
To
Oxford got before, to entertaine the Flood,
Apollo's ayde he begs, with all his sacred brood,
To that most learned place to welcome her repaire.
Who in her comming on, was wext so wondrous faire,
That meeting, strife arose betwixt them, whether they
Her beauty should extoll, or shee admire their
Laurell for Learning.
Bay.
On whom their seuerall gifts (to amplifie her dowre)
The Muses there bestowe; which euer haue the power
Immortall her to make. And as shee past along,
Those modest
The Muses.
Thespian Maids thus to their
Isis song;
Yee Daughters of the Hills, come downe from euery side,
And due attendance giue vpon the louely Bride:
Goe strewe the paths with flowers by which shee is to passe.
For be yee thus assur'd, in
Albion neuer was
A beautie (yet) like hers: where haue yee euer seene
So absolute a Nymph in all things, for a Queene?
Giue instantly in charge the day b
[...] wondrous faire,
That no disorderd blast attempt her braided haire.
Goe, see her State prepar'd, and euery thing be fit,
The Bride-chamber adorn'd with all beseeming it.
And for the princely Groome, who euer yet could name
A Flood that is so fit for
Isis as the
Tame?
Yee both so louely are, that knowledge scarce can tell,
For feature whether hee, or beautie shee excell:
That rauished with ioy each other to behold,
When as your crystall wasts you closely doe enfold,
Betwixt your beautious selues you shall beget a Sonne,
That when your liues shall end, in him shall be begunne.
The pleasant
Surryan shores shall in that Flood delight,
And
Kent esteeme her selfe most happy in his sight.
The Shire that
London loues, shall onely him prefer,
And giue full many a gift to hold him neer to her.
The
They al three, Riuers, of greatest note in the
Lower Germany, cast themselues into the Ocean, in the Coast opposite to the mouth of
Thames.
Skeld, the goodly
Mose, the rich and Viny
Rheine,
Shall come to meet the
Thames in
Neptunes watry Plaine.
And all the
Belgian Streames and neighboring Floods of
Gaul,
Of him shall stand in awe, his tributaries all.
[Page 240]As of fayre
Isis thus, the learned Virgins spake,
A shrill and suddaine brute this
Mariage Song.
Pr
[...]thalamion brake;
That
White-horse, for the loue she bare to her Ally,
And honored sister Vale, the bountious
Alsbury,
Sent Presents to the
Tame by
Ock her onely Flood,
Which for his Mother Vale, so much on greatnesse stood.
From
Oxford, Isis hasts more speedily, to see
That Riuer like his birth might entertained bee:
For, that ambitious Vale, still striuing to commaund,
And vsing for her place continually to stand,
Proud
White-horse to perswade, much busines there hath been
T'acknowledge that great Vale of
Eusham for her Queen.
And but that
Eusham is so opulent and great,
That thereby shee herselfe holds in the soueraigne seat,
This
White-horse striueth for soueraignty with all the Vales of
Britaine.
White-horse all the Vales of
Britaine would or'e beare,
And absolutely sit in the imperiall Chaire;
And boasts as goodly Heards, and numerous Flocks to seed;
To haue as soft a Gleabe, as good increase of seed;
As pure and fresh an ayre vpon her face to flowe,
As
Eusham for her life: and from her Steed doth showe,
Her lustie rising Downes, as faire a prospect take
As that imperious
Cotswold.
Wold: which her great Queene doth make
So wondrously admyr'd, and her so farre extend.
But, to the Mariage, hence, industrious Muse descend.
The
Naïads, and the Nymphs extreamly ouer-ioy'd,
And on the winding banks all busily imploy'd,
Vpon this ioyfull day, some dainty Chaplets twine:
Some others chosen out, with fingers neat and fine,
Braue
Crownes of Flowers.
Anadems doe make: some Bauldricks vp do bind:
Some, Garlands: and to some, the Nosegaies were assign'd;
As best their skill did serue. But, for that
Tame should be
Still man-like as him selfe, therefore they will that he
Should not be drest with Flowers, to Gardens that belong
Flowers of the Medowes and Pastures.
(His Bride that better fitte) but onely such as sprong
From the replenisht Meads, and fruitfull Pastures neere.
To sort which Flowers, some sit; some making Garlands were;
The Primrose placing first, because that in the Spring
It is the first appeares, then onely florishing;
The azur'd Hare-bell next, with them, they neatly mixt:
T'allay whose lushious smell, they Woodbind plac't betwixt.
Amongst those things of sent, there prick they in the Lilly:
And neere to that againe, her sister Daffadilly.
To sort these Flowers to showe, with th'other that were sweet,
The Cowslip then they couch, and th'Oxslip, for her meet:
The Columbine amongst they sparingly doe set,
The yellow King-cup, wrought in many a curious fret,
[Page 241]And now and then among, of Eglantine a spray,
By which againe a course of Lady-smocks they lay:
The Crow-flower, and there-by the Clouer-flower they stick,
The Daysie, ouerall those sundry sweets so thick,
As Nature doth her selfe; to imitate her right:
Who seems in that her
Margarita, is both a Pearle and a Daisy.
pearle so greatly to delight,
That euery Plaine therewith she powdreth to beholde:
The crimsin Darnell Flower, the Blew-bottle, and Gold:
Which though esteem'd but weeds; yet for their dainty hewes,
And for their sent not ill, they for this purpose chuse.
Thus hauing told you how the Bridegroome
Tame was drest,
Ile shew you, how the Bride, faire
Isis, they invest;
Sitting to be attyr'd vnder her Bower of State,
Which scornes a meaner sort, then fits a Princely rate.
In
Flowers of Gardens.
Anadems for whom they curiously dispose
The Red, the dainty White, the goodly Damask Rose,
For the rich Ruby, Pearle, and Amatist, men place
In Kings Emperiall Crownes, the circle that enchase.
The braue Carnation then, with sweet and soueraigne power
(So of his colour call'd, although a Iuly-flower)
With th'other of his kinde, the speckled and the pale:
Then th'odoriferous Pink, that sends forth such a gale
Of sweetnes; yet in sents, as various as in sorts.
The purple Violet then, the Pansie there supports:
The Mary-gold aboue t'adorne the arched Bar:
The dubble Daysie, Thrift, the Button-batcheler,
Sweet William, Sops in wine, the Campion: and to these,
Some Lauander they put, with Rosemary and Bayes:
Sweet Marjoram, with her like, sweet Basill rare for smell,
VVith many a flower, whose name were now too long to tell:
And rarely with the rest, the goodly Fower-delice.
Thus for the nuptiall houre, all fitted point-deuice,
Whilst some still busied are in decking of the Bride,
Some others were again as seriously imploy'd
In strewing of those hearbs, at Bridalls vs'd that be;
Which euery where they throwe with bountious hands and free.
Strewing hearbs.
The healthfull Balme and Mint, from their full laps doe fly,
The sent-full Camomill, the verdurous Costmary.
They hot Muscado oft with milder Maudlin cast:
Strong Tansey, Fennell coole, they prodigally waste:
Cleere Isop, and therewith the comfortable Thyme,
Germander with the rest, each thing then in her prime;
As well of wholesome hearbs, as euery pleasant flower,
Which Nature here produc't, to fit this happy houre.
Amongst these strewing kinds, some other wilde that growe,
As Burnet, all abroad, and Meadow-wort they throwe.
[Page 242]Thus all things falling out to euery ones desire,
The ceremonies done that Mariage doth require,
The Bride and Bridegroome set, and serv'd with sundry cates,
And euery other plac't, as fitted their estates;
Amongst this confluence great, wise
Charwell here was thought
The first to cheare the guests: who throughly had been taught
In all that could pertaine to Court-ship, long agon,
As comming from his Sire, the fruitfull
A Hill betwixt
Norhamptonsh
[...]re and
Warwick.
Helidon,
He trauelleth to
Tames; where passing by those Townes
Of that rich Country neere, whereas the mirthfull clownes,
With Taber and the pipe, on holydayes doe vse,
Vpon the May-pole Greene, to trample out their shooes:
And hauing in his eares the deepe and
Famous rings of Bells in
Oxford-shire, called the
Crossering.
solemne rings,
Which sound him all the way, vnto the
Oxford.
learned Springs,
Where he, his Soueraigne
Ouze most happily doth meet,
And him, the thrice-three maids,
Apollos ofspring, greet
With all their sacred gifts: thus, expert being growne
In musicke; and besides, a
A fine Poet.
curious Maker knowne:
This
Charwell (as I said) the first these Floods among,
For silence hauing call'd, thus to th'assembly song;
Stand fast ye higher Hills: low vallies easily lie:
And Forrests that to both you equally apply
(But for the greater part, both wilde and barren be)
Retire ye to your wastes; and Riuers only we,
Oft meeting let vs mixe: and with delightfull grace,
Let euery beautious Nymph, her best lov'd Flood imbrace,
An Alien be he borne, or neer to her owne Spring,
So from his natiue Fount he brauely flourishing,
Along the flowry Fields, licentiously do straine,
Greeting each curled groue, and circling euery Plaine;
Or hasting to his fall, his sholy grauell scowr's,
And with his Crystall front, then courts the climing Towres.
Let all the world be Iudge, what Mountaine hath a name,
Like that from whose proud foot, their springs some Flood of Fame:
And in the Earth's suruay, what seat like that is set,
Whose Streets some ample Streame, aboundantly doth wet?
Where is there Hauen found, or Harbour, like that Road,
Int'which some goodly Flood, his burthen doth vnload?
By whose rank swelling Streame, the far-fetcht forraine fraught,
May vp to In-land Townes conueniently be brought.
Of any part of Earth, we be the most renown'd;
That countries very oft, nay, Empires oft we bound.
As
Rubicon, much fam'd, both for his Fount and Fall,
The ancient limit held, twixt
Italy and
That which was call'd
Gallia Cisalpina, and is
Lombardy, Romagnia and the Westerne part of
Italy.
Gaule.
Europe and
Asia keep on
Tanais either side.
Such honor haue we Floods, the World (euen) to diuide.
[Page 243]Nay: Kingdoms thus we proue are christened oft by vs;
Iberia takes her name of Crystall
Iberus.
Such reuerence to our kinde the wiser Ancients gaue,
As they suppos'd each Flood a Deity to haue:
But with our fame at home returne we to proceed.
In
Britanne here we find, our
Seuerne, and our
Tweed,
The tripartited
Ile doe generally diuide,
To
England, Scotland, Wales, as each doth keep her side.
Trent cuts the Land in two, so equally, as tho
Nature it pointed-out, to our great
Brute to show
How to his mightie Sonnes the Iland he might share.
A thousand of this kinde, and neerer, I will spare;
VVhere if the state of Floods, at large I list to show,
I proudly could report how
Pactolus doth throwe
Vp graines of perfect gold; and of great
Ganges tell,
Which when full
India's showers inforceth him to swell,
Gilds with his glistering sands the ouer-pampered shore:
How wealthy
Tagus first by tumbling down his ore,
The rude and slothfull
Moores of old
Iberia taught,
To search into those hills, from which such wealth he brought.
Beyond these if I pleas'd, I to your praise could bring,
In sacred
Tempe, how (about the hoofe-plow'd Spring)
The
Heliconian Maides, vpon that hallowed ground,
Recounting heauenly Hymnes eternally are crown'd.
And as the earth doth vs in her owne bowels nourish;
So euery thing, that growes by vs, doth thriue and flourish.
To godly vertuous men, we wisely likened are:
To be so in themselues, that do not only care;
But by a sacred power, which goodnesse doth awaite,
Doe make those vertuous too, that them associate.
By this, the wedding ends, and brake vp all the Showe:
And
Tames, got, borne, and bred, immediately doth flowe,
To
Windsor-ward amaine (that with a wondring eye,
The Forrest might behold his awfull Emperie)
And soon becometh great, with waters wext so rank,
That with his wealth he seemes to retch his widned Bank:
Till happily a
[...]tayn'd his Grandsire
Chilterns grounds,
VVho with his Beechen wreaths this king of Riuers crownes.
Amongst his holts and hils, as on his way he makes,
At
Reading once arriu'd, cleere
Kennet ouertakes:
Her Lord the stately
Tames, which that great flood againe,
VVith many signes of ioy doth kindly entertaine.
Then
Loddon next comes in, contributing her store;
As still we see, The much runnes euer to the more.
Set out with all this pompe, when this Emperiall Streame,
Himselfe establisht sees, amidst his watry Realme,
[Page 244]His much-lov'd
Henly leaues, and proudly doth pursue
His Wood nymph
Windsors feate, her louely site to view.
VVhose most delightful face when once the Riuer sees,
VVhich shewes her selfe attir'd in tall and stately trees,
He in such earnest loue with amorous gestures wooes,
That looking still at her, his way vvas like to loose;
And wandring in and out so wildly seems to goe,
As headlong he himselfe into her lap would throw.
Him with the like desire the Forrest doth imbrace,
And with her presence striues her
Tames asmuch to grace.
No Forrest, of them all, so fit as she doth stand.
VVhen Princes, for their sports, her pleasures will command,
No Wood-nymph as her selfe such troupes hath euer seene,
Nor can such Quarries boast as haue in
Windsor beene.
Nor any euer had so many solemne dayes;
So braue assemblies viewd, nor took so rich
Breaking vp of Deare brought into the Qu
[...]ry.
assaies.
Then, hand in hand, her
Tames the Forrest softly brings,
To that supreamest place of the great English Kings,
§ The
Garters Royall seate, from him who did aduance
That Princely Order first, our first that conquered
France;
The Temple of
Saint George, wheras his honored Knights,
Vpon his hallowed day, obserue their ancient rites:
Where
Eaton is at hand to nurse that learned brood,
To keepe the Muses still neere to this Princely Flood;
That nothing there may want, to beawtifie that seate,
VVith euery pleasure stor'd: And here my Song compleate.
Illustrations.
I Shall here be shorter then in the last before. The Muse is so full in her selfe, employ'd wholly about the Nuptials of
Tame, and
Isis. In the Ghirlands of
Tame are vvreathed most of our
English Field-flowers: in them of
Isis, our more sweet and those of the
Garden; Yet vpon that,
The
Garters Royall seat, from him who did aduance.
I cannot but remember the institution, (toucht to the IV. Song) of his most honorable Order, dedicated to S.
George (in XXIV.
Ed. III.) it is yeerly at this place celebrated by that Noble companie of XXVI. Whether the cause were vpon the word of
Garter giuen in the
French wars among the
English, or vpon the Queens, or Countes of
Salisburies Garter fallen from her leg, or vpon different & more ancient Original whatsoeuer, know cleerly (without vnlimited affectation of your Countries glorie) that it exceeds in Maiestie, honor, and fame, all Chiualrous Orders in the world; and (excepting those of
Templars, S.
Iames, Calatraua, Alcantara, and such like other, which were more Religious then Military) hath precedence of Antiquity before the eldest rank of honor, of that kind any where established. The
Anunciada (
V. Aubert. Mir. Orig. Equest. 2.
cap. 4.
& Sansonim. Orig. de Caualieri.instituted by
Amades VI. Earle of
Sauoy, about M CCCC.IX. although others haue it by
Amades IV. and so creat it before this of the Garter) and that of the
Golden Fleece, by
Philip, Duke of
Burgundy M.CCCC.XXIX. of S.
Michael by
Lewes XI.
Della Banda, by
Alfonso of
Spaine, & such like, ensued it, as imitating Institutions, after a regard of the farre extended fame, worth, and glory of S.
Georges Knights.
Much trafique had in peace, much trauailed in warre;
And in thy larger course suruay'st as sundry grounds
(Where I poore Flood am lockt within these narrower bounds,
And like my ruin'd selfe these ruins only see,
And there remains not one to pittie them or me)
On with thy former speech: I pray thee somwhat say.
For,
Watling, as thou art a military Way,
Thy story of old Streets likes me so wondrous well,
That of the ancient folk I faine would heare thee tell.
With these perswasiue words, smooth
Ver the
Watling wan:
Stroking her dusty face, when thus the Street began;
When once their seauen-fold Rule the
Saxons came to reare,
And yet with halfe this
Ile sufficed scarcely were,
Though from the
Inland part the
Britans they had chas't,
Then vnderstand how heere themselues the
Saxons plac't.
Where in Great
Britans state foure people of her owne
Were by the seuerall names of their abodes well knowne
(As, in that horne which iuttes into the Sea so farre,
VVherein our
Deuonshire now, and furthest
Cornewall are,
The old
Daumonij dwelt: so hard againe at hand,
The
Durotriges sat on the
Dorsetian Sand:
And where from Sea to Sea the
Belgae forth were let,
For a more plaine diuision of the English kingdomes see to the XI. Song.
Euen from
Southhamptons shore, through
Wilt and
Sommerset,
The
Attrebates in
Bark vnto the Bank of
Tames,
Betwixt the
Celtick sleeue and the
Sabrinian streames)
The
Saxons there set down one Kingdome: which install'd,
And being VVest, they it their Westerne kingdom call'd.
So Eastward where by
Tames the
Trinobants were set,
To
Trinouant their Towne, for that their name in debt,
[Page 249]That
London now we tearme, the
Saxons did possesse,
And their East kingdome call'd, as
So call'd, of the
East-Saxons.
Essex doth expresse;
The greatest part thereof, and still their name doth beare;
Though
Middlesex therein, and part of
Hartford were;
From
Colne vpon the West, vpon the East to
A Riuer vpon the Confines of
Suff. and
Essex.
Stour,
Where mighty
Tames himselfe doth into
Neptune pour.
As to our farthest Rise, where forth those Fore-lands leane,
Which beare their chaulky browes into the
German Maine,
The
Angles which arose out of the
Saxon race,
Allur'd with the delights and fitnes of that place,
Where the
Iceni liu'd did set their kingdome downe,
From where the wallowing Seas those queachy Washes drowne
That
Ely doe in-Ile, to martyred
Edmonds Ditch,
Till those
Norfolcian shores vast
Neptune doth intich:
Which (farthest to the East of this diuided
Ile)
Th'East
Angles kingdome, then, those English did instile.
And
Sussex seemeth still, as with an open mouth,
Those
Saxons Rule to shew that of the vtmost South
The name to them assum'd, who rigorously expeld
The
Kentish Britans thence, and those rough wood-lands held
From where the goodly
Tames the
Surrian grounds doth sweep,
Vntill the smiling Downes salute the
Celtick Deep.
Where the
Dobuni dwelt, their neighbouring
Cateuclani,
Cornauij more remote, and where the
Coritani,
VVhere
Dee and
Mersey shoot into the Irish Sea;
(Which welneere o're this part, now called
England, lay,
From
Seuerne to the Ditch that cuts
New-Market Plaine,
And from the Banks of
Tames to
Humber, which containe
So many goodly shires of
Mersey, Mercia hight)
Their mightier Empire, there, the middle English pight.
Which farthest though it raught, yet there it did not end:
But
Offa, king thereof, it after did extend
Beyond the Bank of
Dee; and by a Ditch he cut
Through
Wales from North to South, into wide
Mercia put
Welneere the halfe thereof▪ and from three peoples there,
To whom three speciall parts diuided iustly were
(The
Ordouices, now which
North-Wales people be,
From
Cheshire which of old diuided was by
Dee:
And from our
Marchers now, that were
Demetae then;
And those
Silures call'd, by vs the
South-Wales men)
Beyond the
Seuerne, much the English
Offa took,
To shut the
Britans vp, within a little nooke.
From whence, by
Merseyes Banks, the rest a kingdome made:
Where, in the
Britanes Rule (before) the
Brigants sway'd;
The powerfull English there establisht were to stand:
Which, North from
Humber set, they tearm'd
North-humberland;
[Page 250]Two Kingdomes which had been, with seuerall thrones install'd.
Bernitia hight the one;
Diera th'other call'd.
The first from
Humber stretcht vnto the Bank of
Tine:
Which Riuer and the
Frith the other did confine.
Bernitia beareth through the spacious Yorkish bounds,
From
Durham down along to the
Lancastrian
Sea-depths n
[...]er the shores.
Sounds,
With
Mersey and cleere
Tine continuing to their fall,
To
England-ward within the
Pict's renowned Wall,
And did the greater part of
The
Cymbries Land.
Cumberland containe:
With whom the
Britans name for euer shall remaine;
Who there amongst the rocks and mountaines liued long,
When they
Loegria left, inforc't through powerfull wrong.
Diera ouer
Tine, into
Albania lay,
To where the
A riuer running by
Edenbrough into the Sea.
Frith falls out into the
German Sea.
This said, the aged Street sagd sadly on alone:
And
Ver vpon his course, now hasted to be gone
T'accompany his
Colne: which as she gently glides,
Doth kindly him imbrace: whom soon this hap betides;
As
Colne come on along, and chanc't to cast her eye
Vpon that neighbouring Hill where
Harrow stand
[...] so hie,
She
Peryvale perceiu'd prankt vp with wreaths of wheat,
Peryuale, or
Pure-va
[...], yeeldeth the finest meal, of
England.
And with exulting tearmes thus glorying in her seat;
VVhy should not I be coy, and of my Beauties nice,
Since this my goodly graine is held of greatest price?
No manchet can so well the courtly palat please,
As that made of the meale fetcht from my fertill Leaze.
Their finest of that kind, compared with my wheate,
For whitenesse of the Bread, doth look like common Cheate.
What Barly is there found, whose faire and bearded eare
Makes stouter English Ale, or stronger English Beere.
The Oate, the Beane, and Pease, with me but Pulses are;
The course and browner Rye, no more then Fitch and Tare.
What seed doth any soyle, in
England bring, that I
Beyond her most increase yet cannot multiply.
Besides; my sure abode next goodly
London is,
To vent my fruitfull store, that me doth neuer misse.
And those poore baser things, they cannot put away,
How ere I set my price, nere on my chap-men stay.
VVhen presently the Hill, that maketh her a Vale,
With things he had in hand, did interrupt her tale,
VVith
Hampsted being falne and
Hie-gate at debate;
As one before them both, that would aduance his State,
From either for his height to beare away the praise,
Besides that he alone rich
Peryvale suruaies.
But
Hampsted pleads,
Hampsted excellent for Simples.
himselfe in Simples to haue skill,
And therefore by desert to be the noblest Hill;
[Page 251]As one, that on his worth and knowledge doth rely
In learned Physicks vse,
Hampsted-hill, famous for Simples.
and skilfull Surgerie;
And challengeth, from them, the worthiest place her owne,
Since that old
Watling once, o're him, to passe was knowne.
Then
Hie-gate boasts his Way; Which men do most frequent;
His long-continued fame; his hie and great descent;
Appointed for a gate of
London to haue been,
When first the mighty
Brute, that City did begin.
And that he is the Hill, next
Enfield which hath place,
A Forrest for her pride, though titled but a Chase.
Her Purlewes, and her Parks, her circuit full as large,
As some (perhaps) whose state requires a greater charge.
VVhose
High woody Banks.
Holts that view the East, do wistly stand to look
Vpon the winding course of
Lee's delightfull Brook.
Where
Mimer comming in, inuites her Sister
Beane,
Amongst the chalky Bankst increase their Mistresse traine;
Whom by the dainty hand, obsequiously they lead
(By
Hartford gliding on, through many a pleasant Mead.
And comming in hir course, to crosse the common Fare,
For kindnes she doth kisse that hospitable
Ware.)
Yet scarsely comfort
Lee (alasse!) so woe begonne,
Complaining in her course, thus to her selfe alone;
How should my beauty now giue
Waltham such delight,
Or I poore silly Brook take pleasure in her sight?
Antiquity (for that it stands so far from view,
And would her doating dreames should be believ'd for true)
Dare lowdly lie for
Colne, that somtimes Ships did passe,
To
Verlam by by her Streame, when
Verlam famous was;
But, by these later times, suspected but to faine,
She Planks and Anchors shews, her errour to maintaine;
Which were, indeeds, of Boats, for pleasure there to rowe
Vpon her (then a Lake) the
Roman Pompe to showe,
When
Rome [...] her forces here did euery yeere supply,
And at old
Verlam kept a warlike Colony.
But I distressed
Lee, whose course doth plainely tell,
That what of
Colne is said, of me none could refell,
Whom
See to the XII. Song.
Alfred but too wise (poore Riuer) I may say
(VVhen he the cruell
Danes, did cunningly betray,
Which
Hartford then besieg'd, whose Nauy there abode,
And on my spacious brest, before the Castle road)
By vantage of my soyle, he did diuide my Streame▪
That they might ne're returne to
Neptunes watry Realme.
And, since, distressed
Lee I haue been left forlorne▪
A by-word to each Brook, and to the World a scorne.
When
Sturt, a Nymph of hers (whose saith she oft had prov'd,
And whom, of all her traine,
Lee most intirely lov'd)
[Page 252]Least so excessiue greefe, her Mistresse might inuade,
Thus (by faire gentle speech) to patience doth perswade:
Though you be not so great to others as before,
Yet not a iot for that dislike your selfe the more.
Your ense is not alone, nor is (at all) so strange;
Sith euery thing on earth subiects it selfe to change.
Where riuers sometime ran, is firme and certaine ground:
And where before were Hills, now standing Lakes are found.
And that which most you vrge your beauty to dispoile,
Doth recompence your Bank, with quantitie of soyle,
Beset with ranks of Swans that, in their wonted pride,
Do prune their snowy plumes vpon your pleasant side.
And
Waltham wooes you still, and smiles with wonted cheere:
And
Tames as at the first, so still doth hold you deer.
To much beloued
Lee, this scarcely
Sturt had spoke,
But goodly
Londons sight their further purpose broke:
When
Tames his either Banks, adorn'd with buildings faire,
The City to salute doth bid the Muse prepare.
Whose Turrets, Fanes, and Spyres, when wistly she beholds,
Her wonder at the site, thu
[...] strangely she vnfolds:
At thy great Builders wit, who's he but wonder may?
Nay: of his wisedom, thus, ensuing times shall say;
O more then mortall man, that did this Towne begin!
Whose knowledge found the plot, so fit to set it in.
What God, or heauenly power was harbourd in thy breast,
From whom with such successe thy labours should be blest?
The goodly situation of
London.
Built on a rising Bank, within a Vale to stand,
And for thy healthfull soyle, chose grauell mixt with sand.
And where faire
Tames his course into a Crescent casts
(That, forced by his Tydes, as still by her he hasts,
He might his surging waues into her bosome send)
Because too farre in length, his Towne should not extend.
And to the North and South, vpon an equall reach,
Two Hils their euen Banks do somewhat seeme to stretch,
Those
The North & South winds.
two extreamer Winds from hurting it to let;
And only leuell lies▪ vpon the Rise and Set.
Of all this goodly
Ile, where breathes most cheerefull aire
And euery way there-to the wayes most smooth and faire;
As in the fittest place, by man that could be thought,
To which by Land, or Sea, prouision might be brought.
And such a Road for Ships scarce all the world commands,
As is the goodly
Tames, neer where
Brute's City stands.
Nor any Hauen lies to which is more resort,
Commodities to bring, as also to transport:
Our Kingdome that enricht (through which we flourisht long)
E're idle Gentry vp in such aboundance sprong.
[Page 253]Now pestring all this Ile: whose disproportion drawes
The publique wealth so drie, and only is the cause
Our gold goes out so fast, for foolish foraine things,
Which vpstart Gentry still into our Country brings;
Who their insatiate pride seek chiefly to maintaine
By that, which only serues to vses vile and vaine:
Which our plaine Fathers carst would haue accounted sinne,
Before the costly Coach, and silken stock came in;
Before that
Indian weed so strongly was imbrac't;
Tobacco.
Wherin, such mighty summes we prodigally waste;
That Merchants long train'd vp in Gayn's deceitfull schoole,
And subtly hauing learn'd to sooth the humorous soole,
Present their painted toyes vnto this frantique gull,
Disparaging our Tinne, our Leather, Corne, and Wooll;
VVhen Forrainers, with ours them warmly cloath and feed,
Transporting trash to vs, of which we nere had need.
But whilst the angry Muse, thus on the Time exclames,
Sith euery thing therin consisteth in extreames;
Lest she inforc't with wrongs, her limits should transcend,
Here of this present Song she briefly makes an end.
Illustrations.
IN wandring passage the Muse returnes from the Wedding, somewhat into the Land, and first to
Hartford; whence, after matter of description, to
London.
Thou saw'st when
Verlam once her head aloft did beare.
For, vnder
Nero, the
Britons intollerably loaden with weight of the
Roman gouernment, and especially the
Icens (now
Norfolk &
Suffolk men) prouok't by that cruell seruitude, into which, not themselues only, but the wise also and Posteritie of their King
Prasutagus were, euen beyond right of victorie, constrained, at length breathing for libertie (and in a further continuance of warre hauing for their Generall
R. Boudicea, Bunduica, or as the difference of her name is) rebell'd against their forraine Conqueror, and in Martiall opposition committing a slaughter of no lesse then LXXX M. (as
Dio hath, although
Tacitus misse ↂ. of this number) ransackt and spoild
Maldon (then
Camalodunum) and also this
Verulam (neer S.
Albons) which were the two
Sueton. lib. 6.
cap. 39. chief Towns of the Ile; The first a Colony (whereof the VIII. Song:) this a
Municipium Tac
[...]t. Annal. 14.Municipal Citie, call'd expresly in a Catalogue at th'end of
Nennius, Caer-Municip. Out of
Noct. Attic. 16.
cap. 13.Agellius I thus note to you its Nature.
Such as liued in them were free of
Rome, but vsing their owne lawes, capable only of honorarie titles in the
Roman state, and thēce had their name.Municipes sunt Ciues Romani ex Municipijs suo iure & Legibus suis vtentes, Mune
[...]is tantùm cum Pop Rom. honorary participes, à quo Munere capessendo appell
[...]ts videntur; nullis alijs necessitatibus ne
(que) vlla Pop. Rom. lege astricti, quùm nunquam Pop. Rom.
[...]oru
[...] sundus factus esset. It differed from a
Colony, most of all in that a
Colony as a Progeny of the Citie, and this of such were as receiued into State
[...]fauour and friendship by the
Roman. Personating the
Genius of
Verlam, that euer famous
In his Ruines of Time.Spenser sung
DCC.XCV. As vnder the
Romans, so in the
Saxon times afterward it endured a second Ruine: and, out of its corruption, after the Abbey erected by K.
Offa, was generated that of Saint
Albons; whither,
Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. in later times most of the stone-workes and vvhatsoeuer fit for building vvas by the Abbots translated. So that,
—
Spenser bisupra.
Now remaines no Memorie,
Nor any little moniment to see,
By which the Traueller that fares that way,
This once was shee, may warned be to say.
The name hath bin thought from the Riuer there running call'd
Ver, and
HumfreyIn Breu. Brit.Lhuid makes it, as if it were
Uer-sha
[...]. i. a Chruch vpon
Ver.
Thou saw'st great
burthen'd ships through these thy vallies pass.
Lay not here vnlikelihoods to the Authors charge; he tells you more iudiciously towards the end of the Song. But the cause why some haue thought so, is, for that,
In Epist. de Excid. Britan.Gildas, speaking of S.
Albons martyrdome and his miraculous passing through the Riuer at
Verlamcestre, calls it
An vnknown passage ouer Thames.iter ignotum trans Thamesis fluuij alneum: so by collection they guest that
Thames had then his full course this way, being thereto further mou'd by Anchors and such like here digd vp. This coniecture hath been followed by that
Spenser. Noble Muse thus in the person of
Verlam;
And where the Crystall
Thamis wont to slide
In siluer channel downe along the lee,
About whose flowry bankes on either side
A thousand Nymphes, with mirthfulliollity,
Were went to play from all annoyance free:
There now no Riuers course is to be seene,
But Moorish Fennes, and Marshes euer greene.
There also where the winged ships were seene,
In liquid waues, to cut their fomie way;
A thousand Fishers numbred to haue been
In that wide Lake looking for plentious pray
Of fish, with baites which they vs'd to betray,
Is now no Lake, nor any Fishers store,
Nor euer Ship shall saile there any more.
But, for this matter of the
Thames, those two great Antiquaries,
Leland and
Camden, haue ioind in iudgement against its and for the Anchors, they may be suppos'd of fish-boats in large pooles, which haue here bin; and yet are left reliques of their name.
Since vs his
Kingly waies Molmutius first began.
Neere D. yeers before our Sauiour, this K.
Molmutius (take it vpon credit of
[Page 255] the
British story) constituted diuers lawes; especially that
Churches, Plough's, and
High-waies should haue liberties of Sanct
[...]arie, by no authoritie violable. That Churches should be free and enioy libertie for refuge, consenting allowance of most Nations haue tolerated, and in this Kingdome (it being affirm'd also by constitution of
Flor
[...]egus. K.
Lucius a Christian) euery Churchyard was a Sanctuarie, vntill by act
22.
Hen. 8.
cap. 14. of Parliament vnder
Hen. VIII. that licence, for protection of Offences, being too much abused, was taken away; but, whether now restored in the last
Iacob. Sess. 1.
cap. 25. Parliament, wherein all statutes concerning
Abiuration or
Sanctuarie made before XXXV.
Eliz. are repealed▪ I examine not. The
Plough and Husbandmen haue by our
West. 2.
cap. 20 & 21.
Ed. 1.
District. Scaccarij. statutes & especially by
C. Quae res pignor
[...] oblig. l. 7.
Executores & alibi.Civil and
Xenopli. Cyroped. [...].Persian law, great freedomes. High-waies, being without exception, necessarie, as well for Peace as Warre, haue bin defended in the
Romanff. dê vià public. lawes, and are taken in ours, to be in that respect (as they are by implication of the name)
the Kings High-waies, and
Bract. lib. 4.
tract. Assis. Non. diss. c. 16. §. 8.Priuiledged places, and he which trespasses there commits purpresture vpon the King.res sacrae: & quialiquid inde occupancrit excedendo sines & terminos terrae suae dicitur fecisse Purprestur am super ipsum Regem. According to this priuiledge of
Mulmutius in the statute of
Marlebridge52.
Hen. 3.
cap. 16.
& V. Artic. Cler. cap. 9.
Statutum Marlbridge sibi restitutum. it is enacted, that none should distraine in the Kings High-way, or the common Street, but the King and his Ministers,
specialem authoritatem ad hoc habentibus; which I particularly transcribe, because the printed books are therein so generally corrupted by addition of this here cited in Latine; You see it alters the Law much, and we haue diuers iudgements, that in behalfe of the King by common Bailifs without speciall authority
Distres may be
34.
Ed. [...].
Auoury 232.8.
Rich. 2
ibid. 194 11.
Hen. 4.
[...]ol. 1. 19.
Ed. 2.
Auoury 221.
& 225.
alibi. taken, as for an amerciament in the Shrifes Torne or Leere, or for Parliament Knights fees. But the old Rolls of the statute (as I haue seen in a faire
Ms. examined by the exemplification, for the Record it selfe is with many other lost) had not those words, as the
Original sol. 97. b. charta de Foresta ad Ms.
[...]m
[...] dala. Register also specially admonishes, nor is any part of that Chapter in some
Mss. which I maruaile at, seeing we haue a formal writ grounded vpon it. Not much amisse were it here to remember a worse fault, but continually receiu'd, in the
Charter of the Forest Art. VII. where you read
Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faciat nisi per Visum & Sacramentum XII. Regardatorum quando faciunt R
[...]gardum. Tot Forestarij &c. the truth of the best Copies (and so was the Record) being in this digestion
Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faeciat. Et per visum Sacramentum XII. Regardatorū, quando faciunt Regardū, tot Forestarij ponantur &c. as, beside authentique
Mss. it is expresly in the like Charter, almost word, for word, giuen first by K.
Iohn, and printed in
Mathew Paris; twixt which, and that of ours commonly read, may he be made a time-deseruing comparison. Were it not for digression, I would speake of the sensles making of
Boniface Archbishop of
Canterbury witnes to the graund Charter in IX.
Hen. III. When as it is plaine that he was not Archbishop vntill XXV. The best copie that euer I sawe had
Simon Archbishop of
Canterburie: which indeed was worse, there being no such Prelate of that See, in those times; but the mistaking was by the transcriber turning the single
S. (according to the forme of writing in that age) into
Simon for
Stephen, who was (
Stephen of
Langton) Archbishop at that time. But I forget my selfe in following matter of my more particular study, & return to
Molmutius. His constitution being generall for libertie of High-waies, controuersie grew about the course and limits of them: wherupon his sonne K.
Belin to quit the subiect of that doubt caus'd more specially these foure, here presently spoken of, to be made, which might be for interrupted passage, both in Warre and Peace; and hence by the Author, they are call'd
Military (a name giuen by the
Romans to such High-waies, as were for their marching armies) and indeed by more polit conceit
V. Camden Roman. and iudicious authority these our waies haue bin thought
[Page 256] a worke of the
Romans also. But their courses are differently reported, and in some part their names also. The Author calls them
Watling-street, the
Fosse, Ikinild, and
Rickeneld. This name of
Rickeneld is in
Randall of
Chester, and by him deriued from S.
Dewies in
Penbroke into
Hereford, & so through
Worcester, Warwick, Derby, and
York-shires to
Tinmouth, which (vpon the Authors credit reporting it to me) is also iustifiable by a very ancient deed of Lands, bounded neer
Bermingham in
Warwickshire by
Rickeneld. To endeuor certainty in them, were but to obtrude vnwarrantable coniecture, and abuse time & you. Of
Watling (who is here personated, & so much the more proper because
Verlam was call'd also, by the English,
Lhuld. Bronier. Brit.Watling-chester) it is sayd that it went frō
Douer in
Kent, & so by West of
London (yet part of the name seems to this day left in the middle of the Citie) to this place, & thence in a crooked line through
Shropshire by
Wrekin hill into
Polichronie, lib. 1.
cap de Plat. reg.Cardigan; but
Henrie. Huntingd. hist. 1. others say from
Verlam to
Chester; and where all is refer'd to
Belin by
Geffrey ap Arthur, and
Polychronicon, another
Roger Honeden path 1.
sol. 248 tels you that the sonnes of (I know not what) K.
Wetble made, and denominated it. The
Fosse is deriued, by one consent out of
Cornwall into
Deuonshire, through
Somerset, ouer
Cotes-wold by
Teukesburie, along neere
Couentry, to
Leicester, through
Lincolne to
Berwick, and thence to
Cathnes the vtmost of
Scotland. Of Restitution of the other you may be desperate;
Rickeneld I haue told you of; In
Henry of
Huntingdon, no such name is found, but with the first two,
Ickenild and
Ermingstreet. Ickenold, sayth he, goes from East to West:
Ermingstreet, from South to North: Another tells me that
Ermingstreet begins at S.
Dewies, and conuaies it selfe to
Southampton; which the Author hath attributed to
Ichning, begun (vpon the words communitie with
Icons) in the Easterne parts. Its not my power to reconcile all these, or elect the best; I only add, that,
Ermingstreet (which being of English,
Idions, seems to haue had its name from
[...] in that signification wherby it
Adam Brem
[...]s. hist. Eccles. cap. 5. and see to the III. Song. interprets an vniuersall pillar worshipt for
Mercurie president of waies, is like enough (if
Huntingdon be in the right, making it from South to North) to haue left its part in
Stanstreet in
Surrey, where a way made with stones and grauel in a soile on both sides very different continues neere a mile; and thence towards the Easterne shore in
Sussex are some places seeming as other reliques of it. But I here determine nothing.
Yong
Arthur (
Richards sonne) the Scepter took to sway.
Who, of the common-wealth first hauock hauing made,
§. His sacrilegious hands vpon the Churches laid,
In cruelty and rape continuing out his raigne;
That his outrageous lust and courses to restraine,
§. The Baronage were forc't defensiue Armes to raise,
Their daughters to redeeme, that he by force would seise.
Which the first Ciuill warre in
England here begun.
And for his sake such hate his sonne young
Henry won,
That to depose their Prince, th'reuengefull people thought:
And from the Line of
France yong
Lewes to haue brought,
To take on him our Rule: but,
Henry got the Throne,
By his more forcefull friends: who, wise and puissant growne,
§. The generall Charter seiz'd: that into slauery drew
The freest borne
English blood. Of which such discord grew,
And in the Barons breasts so rough combustions rais'd,
With much expence of blood as long was not appeaz'd,
By strong and tedious gustsheld vp on either side,
Betwixt the Prince and Peeres, with equall power and pride.
He knew the worst of warre, matcht with the Barons strong;
Yet victor liu'd, and raign'd both happily and long.
This long-liu'd Prince expyr'd: the next succeeded; he,
Of vs, that for a God might well related be.
Our
Long shanks, Scotlands scourge: who to the
Oreads raught
His Scepter, and with him from wilde
Albania brought
The reliques of her Crowne (by him first placed here)
§. The seat on which her Kings inaugurated were.
He tam'd the desperate
Welsh, that out so long had stood,
And made them take
See before to the IX. Song.
a Prince, sprong of the English blood.
This
Ile, from Sea to Sea, he generally controld,
And made the other parts of
England both to holde.
This
Edward, first of ours, a second then ensues;
Who both his Name and Birth, by loosenes, did abuse:
Faire
Ganimeds and Fools who rais'd to Princely places;
And chose not men for wit, but only for their faces.
In parasites and knaues, as he repos'd his trust,
Who sooth'd him in his wayes apparantly vniust;
For that preposterous sinne wherein he did offend,
In his posteriour parts had his preposterous end.
A third then, of that name, amends for this did make:
Who from his idle sire seem'd nought at all to take.
But as his Grand-sire did his Empires verge aduance:
So led he forth his powers, into the heart of
France.
And fastning on that Right, he by his mother had,
Against the
Salique law, which vtterly forbad
[Page 262]Their women to enherite; to propagate his Cause,
At
Cressey with his sword first cancelled those Lawes:
Then like a furious storme, through troubled
France he ran;
And by the hopefull hand of braue
Black-Edward wan
Proud
Poytiers, where King
Iohn he valiantly subdew'd,
The miserable French and there in mammocks hew'd▪
Then with his battering
Rams made Earth-quakes in their Towres,
Till trampled in the dust her selfe she yeelded ours.
As mighty
Edwards heyre, to a second
Richard then
(Son to that famous Prince
Black Edward, Man of Men,
Vntimely that before his conquering father dy'd)
Too soon the Kingdom fell: who his vaine youth apply'd
To wantonnesse and spoyle, and did to fauour drawe
Vnworthy ignorant sots, with whose dull eyes he sawe:
Who plac't their like in Court, and made them great in State
(Which wise and vertuous men, beyond all plagues, might hate.)
To whom he blindly gaue: who blindly spent againe,
And oft opprest his Land, their riot to maintaine.
He hated his Allyes, and the deseruing steru'd;
His Minions and his will, the Gods he only seru'd:
And finally, depos'd, as he was euer friend
To Rybaulds, so againe by Villaines had his end.
Henry the Sonne of
Gaunt, supplanting
Richard, then
Ascended to the Throne: when discontented men,
Desirous first of change, which to that height him brought,
Deceiued of their ends, into his actions sought;
And, as they set him vp, assay'd to pluck him down:
From whom he hardly held his ill-atchieued Crown;
That, Treasons to suppresse which oft he did disclose,
And raysing publike Armes, against his powerfull foes,
His vsurpation still being troubled to maintaine,
His short disquiet dayes scarce raught a peacefull raigne.
A fift succeeds the fourth: but how his father got
The Crown, by right or wrong, the Sonne respecteth not.
Nor further hopes for that ere leaueth to pursue;
But doth his claime to
France, courageously renew';
Vpon her wealthy shores vn-lades his warlike fraught;
And, shewing vs the fields where our braue fathers fought,
First drew his sun-bright Sword, reflecting such a light,
As put sad guilty
France, into so great a fright,
That her pale
Ge
[...]i
[...]s sank, which trembling seem'd to stand,
When first he set his foot on her rebellious Land.
That all his Grand-sires deeds did ouer, and thereto
Those hie atcheeuements adde the former could not doe:
At
Agincourts proud fight, that quite put
Poytiers down;
Of all, that time who liv'd, the King of most renowne.
[Page 263]Whose too vntimely end, the
Fates too soon did hast:
VVhose nine yeares noble acts, nine VVorlds deserue to last.
A sixt in name succeeds, borne great, the mighty sonne
Of him, in
Englands right that spacious
France had wonne.
VVho coming young to raigne, protected by the Peeres
Vntill his Non-age out: and growne to riper yeeres,
Prov'd vpright, soft, and meeke, in no wise louing warre;
But fitter for a Cowle, then for a Crowne by farre.
Whose mildnes ouer-much, did his destruction bring:
A wondrous godly man, but not so good a King.
Like whom yet neuer man tri'd fortunes change so oft;
So many times throwne-down, so many times aloft
(When with the vtmost power, their friends could them afford,
The Yorkists, put their right vpon the dint of sword)
As still he lost and wonne, in that long bloody warre,
§. From those two Factions stil'd, of
York and
Lancaster.
But by his foes inforc't to yeeld him to their power,
His wretched raigne and life, both ended in the Tower.
Of th'
Edwards name the fourth put on the Regall Wreath:
Whom furious bloody warre (that seem'd a while to breath)
Not vtterly forsooke. For,
Henries Queene and heyre
(Their once possessed raigne still seeking to repaire)
Put forward with their friends, their title to maintaine.
Whose blood did
Barnets Streets and
Te
[...]ksburyes distaine,
Till no man left to stirre. The Title then at rest,
The old
Lancastrian Line, being vtterly supprest,
Himselfe the wanton King to amourous pleasures gaue;
§. Yet iealous of his right descended to his Graue.
His Sonne an infant left: who had he liu'd to raigne,
Edward the fift had been. But iustly see againe▪
As he a King and Prince before had cau'd to die
(The father in the Tower, the sonne at
Teuksbury)
So were his children yong, being left to be protected
By
Richard; who nor God, nor humane lawes respected.
This
Viper, this most vile deuowrer of his kinde
(Whom his amb
[...]tious ends had strooke so grosly blind)
From their deare mothers lap, them seising for a pray
(Himselfe in right the next, could they be made away)
Most wrongfully vsurpt, and them in prison kept;
Whom cruelly at last he smothered as they slept.
As his vnnaturall hands, were in their blood imbru'd:
So (guilty in himselfe) with murther he pursu'd
Such, on his haynous acts as lookt not faire and right;
Yea, such as were not his expresly, and had might
T'oppose him in his course; till (as a monster loth'd,
The man, to hell and death himselfe that had betroth'd)
[Page 264]They brought another in, to thrust that Tyrant down;
In battell who at last resign'd both life and Crown.
A seauenth
Henry, then, th'emperiall seate attain'd,
In banishment who long in
Britanne had remain'd,
What time the Yorkists sought his life to haue bereft,
Of the
Lancastrian House then only being left
(Deriv'd from
Iohn of
Gaunt) whom
Richmond did beget,
§. Vpon a daughter borne to
Iohn of
Sommerset.
Elizabeth of
York this Noble Prince affi'd,
To make his Title strong, thereby on either side.
And grafting of the
White and
Red Rose firme together,
Was first, that to the Throne aduanc't the name of
Tether.
In
Besworths fatall Field, who hauing
Richard slaine,
Then in that prosperous peace of his successfull raigne,
Of all that euer rul'd, was most precise in State,
And in his life and death a King most fortunate.
This Seauenth, that was of ours, the Eightth succeeds in name:
Who by Prince
Arthurs death (his elder
Brother) came
Vnto a Land with wealth aboundantly that flow'd:
Aboundantly againe, so he the same bestow'd,
In Banquets, Mask's, and Tilts, all pleasures prone to try,
Besides his secret scapes who lou'd
Polygamy.
The Abbayes he supprest; a thousand lingring yeere,
Which with reuenewes large the World had sought to reare.
And through his awfull might, for temporall ends did saue,
To other vses earst what srank deuotion gaue;
And here the papall power, first vtterly deny'd,
Defender of the Faith, that was instil'd and dy'd.
His sonne the Empire had, our
Edward sixt that made;
Vntimely as he sprang, vntimely who did fade.
A Protestant being bred; and in his infant raigne,
Th'religion then receiv'd, here stoutly did maintaine:
But e're he raught to man, from his sad people reft,
His Scepter he againe vnto his Sisters left.
Of which the eldest of two, Queen
Mary, mounts the Chaire:
The ruin'd
Roman State who striuing to repaire,
With persecuting hands the Protestants pursew'd;
Whose Martyred ashes oft the wondring Streets bestrew'd.
She matcht her selfe with
Spaine, and brought King
Philip hither,
Which with an equall hand, the Scepter sway'd togither.
But issuless she dy'd; and vnder six yeeres raigne,
To her wise Sister gaue the Kingdome vp againe.
Elizabeth, the next, this falling Scepter hent;
Digressing from her Sex, with Man-like gouernment
This Iland kept in awe, and did her power extend
Afflicted
France to ayde, her owne as to defend;
[Page 265]Against th'
Iberian rule, the
Flemming; sure defence:
Rude
Ireland's deadly scourge; who sent her Nau
[...]es hence
Vnto the either,
Iude, and to that shore so greene,
Virginia which we call, of he
[...] Virgin Queen:
In
Portugall gainst
Spaine, her English onsignes spred;
Took
Cales, when from her ayde the brav'd
Iberia fled▪
Most flourishing in State: that, all our Kings among,
Scarse any rul'd so well: but two, that raign'd so long.
Henry III. and
Edward III. the one raigned 56. the other. 50.
Here suddainly he staid: and with
[...] Song,
Whil'st yet on euery side the City loudly rong,
He with the Eddy turn'd, a space to lookabout:
The Tide, retiring soon, did strongly
[...] him out.
And soon the pliant Muse, doth her bra
[...] wing aduance,
Tow'rds those Sea-bordring shords of ours, that point at
France;
The harder
Surrian Heath, and the
Sussexian Downe.
Which with so great increase though Nature do not crowne,
As many other Shires, of this mui
[...]on'd
[...]:
Yet on the
The Sun in
Aries.
Weathers held, when as the sunne doth smile,
Nurst by the
Southern Winde, that soft and gently blowe,
Here doth the lusty sap as soon begin in to
[...]we;
The Earth as soon puts on her gaudy Summers sure;
The VVoods as soon in greon, and orchards great with fruit.
To Sea-ward, from the sent where first our Song begun,
Exhaled to the South by the ascending sunne,
Fower stately▪ VVood Nymphs stand on the
Sussexian ground,
Great
A Forrest, containing most part of
Kent, Sussex, and
Surrey.
Andredsweld's sometime: who, when she did abound,
In circuit and in growth, all other quite supprest:
But in her wane of pride, as she in strength deercast,
Her Nymphs assum'd them names, each one to her delight.
As,
Water-downe, so call'd of her depressed site:
And
Ash-Downe, of those Trees that most in her do growe,
Set higher to the Downes, as th'other standeth lowe.
Saint Leonards, of the seat by which shonext is plac'
[...];
And
Whord that with the like delighteth to be grac't.
These Forrests as I say, the daughters of the
Weald
(That in their heauie breasts, had long their greefs conceal'd)
Foreseeing, their decay each howre so fast came on,
Vnder the axes stroak, forch
[...] many a grieuous grone,
VVhen as the anuiles weight, and hammers dreadfull sound,
Euen rent the hollow VVoods, and shook the queachy ground.
So that the trembling Nymphs, opprest through gastly feare,
Ran madding to the Downes, with loose dishev'ld hayre.
The
Syluans that about the neighbouring woods did dwell,
Both in the tufty Brith and in the mossy Fell,
Forsook their gloomy Bowres, and wandred farre abroad,
Expeld their quiet feats, and place of their abode,
[Page 266]When labouring carts they saw to hold their dayly trade,
Where they in summer wont to sport them in the shade.
Could we, say they, suppose, that any would vs cherish,
Which suffer (euery day) the holiest things to perish?
Or to our daily want to minister supply?
These yron times breed none, that minde posteritie.
Tis but in vaine to tell, what we before haue been,
Or changes of the world, that we in time haue seen;
When, not deuising how to spend our wealth with waste,
VVe to the sauage swine, let fall our larding mast.
But now, alas, ourselues we haue not to sustaine,
Nor can our tops suffice to shield our Roots from raine.
Ioues Oke, the warlike Ash, veyn'd Elme, the softer Beech,
Short Hazell, Maple plaine, light Aspe, the bending Wych,
Tough Holly, and smooth Birch, must altogether burne:
What should the Builder serue, supplies the Forgers turne;
When vnder publike good, base priuate gaine takes holde,
And we poore woefull Woods, to ruine lastly solde.
This vttered they with griefe: and more they would haue spoke,
But that the enuious Downes, int'open laughter broke;
As ioying in those wants, which Nature them had giuen,
Sith to as great distresse the Forrests should be driuen.
Like him that long time hath anothers state enuy'd,
And sees a following Ebbe, vnto his former Tide;
The more he is deprest, and bruiz'd with fortunes might,
The larger Reane his foe doth giue to his despight:
So did the enuious Downes▪ but that againe the Floods
(Their fountaines that deriue, from those vnpittied Woods,
And so much grace thy Downes, as through their Dales they creep,
Their glories to conuay vnto the
Celtick deep)
It very hardly tooke, much murmuring at their pride.
Cleere
Lauant, that doth keep the
Southamptonian side
(Diuiding it well-neere from the
Sussexian lands
That
Selsey doth suruay, and
Solents troubled sands)
To
Chichester their wrongs impatiently doth tell:
§. And
Arun (which doth name the beautious
Arundell)
As on her course she came, it to her Forrest tolde.
Which, nettled with the newes, had not the power to hold:
But breaking into rage, wisht Tempests them might riue;
And on their barren scalps, still flint and chauke might thriue,
The braue and nobler Woods which basely thus vpbraid.
§. And
Adur comming on, to
Shoreham softly said,
The Downes did very ill, poore Woods so to debase.
But now, the
Ous
[...], a Nymph of very scornefull grace,
So touchy waxt therewith, and was so squeamish growne,
That her old name she scorn
[...]d should publiquely be knowne.
[Page 267]Whose hauen out of mind when as it almost grew,
The lately passed times denominate, the New.
New-Hauen.
So
Cucmer with the rest put to her vtmost might:
As
Ashburne vndertakes to doe the Forrests right
(At
Pemsey, where she powres her soft and gentler Flood)
And
Asten once distain'd with natiue English blood:
(Whose Soyle, when yet but wet with any little raine,
§ Doth blush; as put in mind of those there sadly slaine,
When
Hastings harbour gaue vnto the
Norman powers,
Whose name and honors now are denizend for ours)
That boding ominous Brook, it through the Forrests rung:
VVhich ecchoing it againe the mighty
Weald along,
Great stirre was like to grow; but that the Muse did charme
Their furies, and her selfe for nobler things did arme.
Illustrations.
AFter your trauailes (thus led by the Muse) through the Inlands, out of the Welsh coast maritime, here are you carried into
Surrey and
Sussex; the Southerne shires from
London to the Ocean: and
Thames, as K. of all our Riuers, summarily sings the Kings of
England, from
Norman William to yesterdaies age.
Mole digs her selfe a path, by working day and night.
This
Mole runnes into the earth, about a mile from
Darking in
Surrey, and after some two miles sees the light againe, which to be certaine hath been affirmed by Inhabitants thereabout reporting triall made of it. Of the Riuer
Deuerill neere
Warmister in
Wilshire is said as much; and more of
Alpheus running out of
Elis (a part of the now
Morea anciently
Peloponnesus in
Greece) through the vast Ocean to
Arethusa in a little Isle (close by
Syracuse of
Sicily) call'd
Ortygia, and thither thus comming vnmixt with the Sea, which hath been both tried by a
Strab. Geograph.
[...]. cup, lost in
Elis, and other stuff of the
Olympian sacrifices there cast vp, & is iustified also by expresse assertion of an old
Pansan, Elias. 1. Oracle to
Archias, a
Corinthian, aduising him he should hither deduce a Colony.
—
[...]
[...]
Like this,
There
Alphers springeth again, embraceing faire
Arethusa.Pausantas reckons more;
Herodot. hist. [...]Erasin in
Greece, LycusIdem.
[...] Polihym. that runs into
Meander,Iustin. hist. 42.Tiger, and diuers others, some remember for such qualitie. And
Gaudiana (the antient limit of
Portugall and the
Baetique Spaine) is specially famous for this forme of subterranean course: which although hath been thought fabulous, yet by some learned and iudicious of that
Ludoui
[...]. Nonius in Fl
[...]. Hispan. Country, is put for an vnfained truth.
He euer since doth flowe beyond delightfull
Sheene.
Moles fall into
Thames is neere the vtmost of the Floud, which from the
German Ocean, is about LX. miles, scarce equalled (I thinke) by any other Riuer in
Europe: whereto you may attribute its continuing so long a course, vnlesse to the Diurnall motion of the Heauens, or Moone, from East to West (which hardly in any other Riuer of note falling into so great a Sea, will be
[Page 268] found so agreeable, as to this, flowing the same way) and to the easinesse of the Channell being not ouer creeky, I cannot gues
[...]e. I incline to this of the heauens, because such
Scalig. de subtilit. exercitat. [...]2.testimony is of the Oceans perpetuall motion in that kind; and whether it be for frequencie of a winding, and thereby more resisting shore, or for any other reason iudicially not yet discouered, it is certaine, that our coasts are most famous for the greatest differences, by ebbs & flouds, before all other whatsoeuer.
Left with his
ill got Crowne vnnaturall debate.
See what the matter of Descent to the IV. Song tels you of his title; yet euen out of his owne mouth as part of his last will and testament, these words are reported;
[...]uil. Pictauens. inlust. Cademens.I Constitute no heire of the Crowne of England: but to the vniuersall Creator, whose I am, and in whose hand are all things, I commend it. For I had it not by inheritance, but, with direfull conflict, and much effusion of bloud; I tooke it from that periur'd Harold▪ and by death of his fauorites, haue I subdu'd it to my Empire. And somewhat after:
Therfore I dare not bequeath the scepter of this kingdome to any but to God alone, least after my death worse troubles happen in it, by my Occasion. For my sonne William
(alwaies, as it became him, obedient to me) I wish that God may giue him his graces, and that, if so it please the Almighty,This is the bequest vnderstood by them which say he deuised his kingdome to
William II.he may raigne after me. This
William the II. (called
Rufus) was his second sonne,
Robert his eldest hauing vpon discontent (taken because the Dukedome of
Norman
[...]ie, then as it were by birth-right, neerly like the principality of
Wales, anciently, or Dutchy of
Cornwall at this day, belonging to our Kings Heires apparant, was denied him) reuolted vnnaturally, and moued war against him, aided by
Philip I. of
France, which caused his merited dishinheritance. Twixt this
William and
Robert, as also twixt him and
Henry I. all brothers (and sons to the Conqueror) were diuers oppositions for the Kingdom and Dukedom, which here the Author alludes to. Our stories in euery hand informe you: And will dicouer also the Conquerors adoption by the
Confessor, Harolds oth to him, and such institutions of his lawfull title enforst by a case
Antiq
[...] in
[...]. Camd. reported of one
English, who, deriuing his right from Scism before the Conquest, recouered by iudgement of K.
William I. the Mannor of
S
[...]a
[...] born in
Norfolk against one
Warren a
Norman to whom the King had before granted it: which had been vniust, if he had by right of warre only gotten the kingdom; for then had
Atqui ad han
[...] rem enuecitatius dilu
[...]d it. dam▪ Iure & Gent
[...] & Anglicano, visendsi sunt Hoteman. Iliust, quaest. 5. Alb
[...] ric. Gentil. de Iure Belli. 3.
cap. 5.
&. cas. Caluin D. Coke lib. 7. all titles, of subiects before. been vtterly extinct. But, (admit this case as you please, or any cause of right beside his sword) It is plaine that his will and impetious affection (mou'd by their rebellions which had stood for the sworne
Harold) dispos'd all things as a Conqueror: Vpon obseruation of his subiection of all Lands to tenures, his change of Lawes, disinheriting the English, and such other reported (which could be but where the profitable Dominion, as Ciuillians call it, was vniuersally acquired into the Princes hand) and in reading the disgracefull account then made of the English name, it will be manifest.
Who by a fatall dart in vast
New Forest slaine.
His death by an infortunate loosing at a Dear out of one
Walter Tirrels hand in
New Forest,See the II. Song. his brother
Richard being blasted there with infectiō, &
Richard, Duke
Robert
[...] Sonne, hauing his neck broken therein a boughs twist catching him from his horse, haue been thought as diuine reuenges on
William the first, who destroy'd in
Hantshire XXXVI. parish Churches to make dens for wild beasts; although its probable enough, that it was for security of landing new forces there, if the wheele of fortune, or change of
Mars, should haue dispossest him of the English Crovvne. Our Stories vvill of these things
[Page 269] better instruct you: but, if you seek
Matthew Paris for it, are amend the absurdity of both the
London and
Tigurin Prints in
An. M. LXXXVI. and for
Rex magnificus & bonae indolis Adolesc
[...]s,Matthei Paris locus sibi restitutus. read
Rich. magnificus &c. for
Richard brother to this
Red William
Was by that cruell King
depriued of his sight.
Thus did the Conquerors Posterity vnquietly possesse their Fathers inheritance.
William had much to do with his brother
Robert, iustly grudging at his vsurping the Crowne from right of Primogeniture; but so much the lesse, in that
Robert with diuers other
German and
French Princes left all priuate respects for the Holy warre, which after the Crosse vndertaken (as those times vsed) had most fortunate successe in Recouery of
Palestine. Robert had no more but the Dutchy of
Normandy, nor that without swords often drawne, before his Holy expedition: about which (hauing first offer of, but refusing the Kingdome of
Ierusalem) after he had some V. yeeres been absent, he returned into
England, finding his younger brother (
Henry I.) exalted into his hereditarie throne. For, although it were vndoubtedly agreed that
Robert was eldest son of the Conqueror; yet the pretence which gaue
Henry the Crowne (beside the meanes of his working fauorites) was, that
Solus omnium natus esset regiè. Malme
[...]. For he was borne the III. yeere after the Conquest.he was the only Issue borne after his Father was a King
[...] vpon which point a great question is disputed among
Ho
[...]tom. Ilust. quaest. 2. Ciuilians.
Robert was no sooner return'd into
Normandy, but presently (first animated by
Randall, Bishop of
Durham, a great disturber of the common peace twixt the Prince and subiect by intolerable exactions & vnlimited iniustice vnder
William II. whose
Plaecitator, & Exactoriotius regni Flor. Wig. & Monathorie turba. chief Iustice it seems he was, newly escaped out of prison (whither for those state-misdemeanors he was committed by
Henry) he dispatches & enterchāges intelligēce with most of the Baronage, claiming his Primogeniture-right, & therby the kingdom. Hauing thus gain'd to him most of the
English Nobility, he lands with forces at
Partesmouth, thence marching towards
Winchester: but before any encounter the two Brothers were perswaded to a Peace; Couenant was made and confirmed by oth of XII. Barons, on both parts, that
Henry should pay him yeerly M.M. pounds of siluer, and that the suruiuor of them should inherit, the other dying without issue. This Peace, vpon denial of paiment (which had the better colour, because, at request of Q.
Maude, the Duke prodigally released his M.M. pounds the next yeere after the Couenant) was soone broken. The K. (to preuent what mischief might follow a second arriuall of his brother) assisted by the greatest fauours of
Normandy and
Aniou, besieged Duke
Robert in one of his Castles, took him, brought him home Captiue, and at length vsing that course (next secure to death) so often red of in
Choniates, Cantucuzen, and other Orientall stories, put out his eyes, being all this time imprisoned in
Card
[...]ff
[...] Castle in
Glamorgan, where he miserably breathed his last. It is by
Polydore added, out of some authoritie, that K.
Henry after a few yeers imprisonment released him, and commanded that within XL. daies and 12. houres (these houres haue in them time of two Flouds, or a Floud and an Ebb) he should, abiuring
England and
Normandy, passe the seas as in perpetuall Exile; and that in the meane time, vpon new Treasons attempted by him, he was secondly committed, and endured his punishment and death as the common Monks relate. I find no warrantable authority that makes me beleeue it: Yet, because it giues some kind of example of our Obsolet law of Abiuration (which it seems had its beginning frō one of the statutes published vnder name of the
Confessor) a word or two of the time prescribed here for his passage: which being examined vpon
Bractons credit, makes the report therein faulty. For he seems confident that the
[Page 270] XL. daies in abiuration, were afterward induced vpon the statute of
Hen. 2.
ap. Rog. Ho
[...]d. sol. 314.Cla
[...]don! which gaue the accused of felony or Treason although quitted by the
Ordell (that is iudgmēt by Water or Fire, but the Satute published, speaks only of Water, being the common triall of meaner
Glanuil. lib. 14.
cap. 1.
caeterū. si placet, adeas lan
[...] nostrum li. 2. §. 67. persons) XL. daies to passe ou
[...] of the Realme with his substance, which to other Felons taking sanctuary & confessing to the Coroner, he affirms not grantable; although
Iohn
[...]e Bret
[...]n is against him, giuing this liberty of time, accounted after the abiuration to be spent in the Sanctuary, for prouision of their voiage necessaries, after which complete, no man,
on paine of life & Member, is to supply any of their wants. I knowne a point very intricat to determine, obseruing these opposite Authors and no expresse resolution. Since them, the Oth of Abiuration published among our Manuall Statutes neerly agrees with this of Duke
Robert, but with neither of those old Lawyers. In it, after the Felon confesses, and abiures, and hath his Port appointed;
I will (proceeds the Oth)
diligently endeuor to passe ouer at that Port, and will, not delaie time
[...]eere aboue a Floud, and an Ebb, if I may haue passage in that space; if not, I will euery day goe into the Sea vp to the knees,
[...]ussaying to go ouer, and vnlesse I may do this within Fortie continuall daies I will returne to the Sanctuarie. As a Felon of our Lord the King; So God nice help, &c. So here the XL. dayes are to be spent about the passage and not in the Sanctuarie: Compare this with other
Itin. North. 3.
Ed. 3.
Coron. 313.
Lectur. ap Er. tit. Ceron. 181
V. Stamserdum lib. 2.
cap 40.
quide his grauiter, & modests [...]. authorities, and you shall find all so dis
[...]onant, that Reconciliation in impossible, Resolution very difficult. I only offer to their consideration, which can here iudge, why
Hubert de Burch (Earle of Kent, and chiefe Iustice of
England vnder
Hen. III.) hauing incurr'd the Kings high displeasure, and grieuously persecuted by great Enemies, taking Sanctuarie, was, after his being violently drawn out, restored; yet that the Sheriffes, of
Hereford and
Essex, were commanded toward him there, and preuent all sustenance to be brought him, which they did,
decornentesMath. Par. pag. 507. [...] XL. Dierum excubij
[...] obsern
[...]re: And whether also the same reason (now vnknown to vs) bred this XL. daies for expectation of embarquement out of the kingdome, which gaue it in an other kind for re
[...]orne? as in case of
Disseisin, the law hath
Bract lib. 4.
tract assis. Nou. Diss. cap. 5.
& lib. 5.
tract. de Esson. cap. 3.
V. de Consuetudine in Oxentā 21.
Ed. 3.
fol. 46.
b. b
[...] that the Disseisor could not reenter without action, vnles he had as it were made a present and Continuall Claime, yet if he had been out of the Kingdome in single Pilgrimage (that is not generall voiages to the Holyland) or in the Kings seruice in
France, or so, he had allowance of XL. daies II. Flouds, and I. Ebb, to come home in, and XV. daies, and fowre dayes, after his return, and if the tenant had been so beyond Sea he might haue been Essoin'd
de vltra Mare, and for a yeere and a day, after which he had XL. daies, One Floud, and one Ebb (which is easily vnderstood as the other for two Flouds) to come into
England. This is certaine that the space of XL. dayes (as a yeere and a day) hath had with vs diuers applications, as in what before, the
Assise of
Freshforce in Cities and Boroughs, and the Widowes
Quarentine, which seems to haue had beginning either of a deliberatiue time granted to her, to think of her conueniencie in taking letters of administration, as in an other
Cust. Generaulx. de Artois art. 164. Country the reason of the like is giuen; or else from the XL. daies in the es
[...]oine of Child-birth allowed by the Norman Customs. But you mislike the digression. It is reported that when
William the
Conqueror in his death-bed, left
Normandie to
Robert, and
England to
William the Red, this
Henry askt him what he would giue him, ↁ.
pounds of siluer (saith he)
and be contented my sonne; for, in time, thou shalt haue all which I possesse, and be greater then either of thy brethren.
His sacrilegious hands vpon the
Churches laid.
The great controuersie about electing the Arch-bishop of
Canterbury (the K. as his right bad him, commanding that
Iohn Bishop of
Norwich should
[Page 271] haue the Prolacie, the Pope, being
Innocent III. for his owne gaine, aided with some disloyall Monks of
Canterbury, desiring, and at last consecrating
Stephen of
Langson a Cardinal) was first cause of it. For K.
Iohn would by no means endure this
Stephen, nor permit him the dignity after his vniust Election at
Rome, but banished the Moonks and stoutly menaces the Pope. Hee presently makes delegation to
William Bishop of
London, Eustace of
Ely, and
Malgers of
Worcester that they should, with monitory aduice, offer perswasion to the K. of conformity to the
Romish behel
[...]; if hee persisted in Constancy, they should denounce
England vnder an interdict. The Bishops tell K.
Iohn as much, who suddenly,
9.
Ioann. Reg. mov'd with imperious affection & scorn of Papal vsurpation, swears,
by Gods tooth, if they or any other, with vnaduised attempt, subiect his Kingdome to an interdict, hee would presently driue euery Prelate, and Priest of England
to the Pope, and confiscat all their substance, and of all the Romans
amongst them, hee would first pull out their eyes, and cut off their noses, and then send then all packing, vvith other like threatning tearmes, which notwithstanding were not able to cause them desist; but within little time following in publique denuntiation they performed their authority; and the King, in som sort, his threatnings; committing all Abbeyes and Priories, to Lay mens custodie, and compelling euery Priests Concubine so is grieuous fine. Thus for a while continued the Realme without diuine Sacraments or Exercise, excepted only Confession, Extreame vnction, and Baptisme; the King being also excommunicated and burials allowed onely in high
[...]waies, and ditches without Ecclesiastique Ceremonie, & (but only by indulgence procur'd by Archbishop
Langton which purcha'st fauor that in all the Monasteries, excepting of
White-Friers, might be diuine seruice once a week) had no change, for some IV. or V. yeers, when the Pope in a solemn Councell of Cardinals according to his pretended plenary power, depos'd K.
Iohn, and immediatly by his Legat
Pandulph offered to
Philip II. of
France the kingdom of
England. This with suspicion of the subiects heart at home, and another cause then more esteemed then either of these, that is, the prophecie of one
Peter an Hermit in
Yorkshire foretelling to his face
that before Holy Thursday following he should be no King, altered his stiffe, and resolute, but too disturbed affections; and perswaded him by Oth of himself and XVI. more of his Barons, to make submission to the church of
Rome, & condiscended to giue for satisfaction, ↁ.M.M.M. pounds sterling (that name of
SterlingIo Ston. in Notit. Lond in pag. 52.
V. Camd. in Scot. Buchan. alio
[...]. began, as I am instructed, in time of
Hen. II. and had its Originall of name from som Esterling, making that kind of mony, which hath its essence in particular weight, & finenesse, not of the Starling bird, as som, not of
Sterlin in
Scotland vnder
Ed. I. as others absurdly; for in
Polydor. hist. 16.records much more ancient the expresse name
Sterlingorū I haue red) to the Clergie, and subiect
Norff. 6.
Rich. Fin. Rod. 13.
& alibi in eisdem Archiuis V.all his dominions to the Pope; and so had absolution, and after more then IV. yeers release of the Interdict. I was the willinger to insert it all, because you might see what iniurious opposition, by Papall vsurpation, he endured; and then coniecture that his violent dealings against the church were not without intolerable prouocatiō, which madded rather then amended his trobled spirits. Easily you shal not find a Prince more beneficial to the holy cause then he if you take his former part of raigne before this ambitious
Stephen of
Langtons election exasperated desire of reuenge.
Ante alio
[...] de hijsconsulondus at Matth. Paris. Most kind habi
[...]ude then was twixt him & the Pope, and for aims toward
Ierusalems aid he gaue the XL. part of his reuenew, & caused his Baronage to secōd his example▪ Although therfore he be no waies excusable of many of those faults, both in gouernment & religion which are laid on him, yet it much exrenuats the ill of his action, that he was so besieged with continuall & vndigestable incentiues of the Clergy with traiterious confidence striking at his Crown, & in such sort, as humanity must haue exceeded itselfe,
[Page 272] to haue indured it with any mixture of patience. Nor euer shall I impute that his wicked attempt of sending Ambassadors,
Thomas Hardington, R
[...]l
[...]sh Fi
[...]-Nicholas, and
Robert of
London, to
Amiramuily, King of
Morocco, for the
Mahome
[...]an Religion, so much to his owne will and Nature, as to the persecuting Bulls, Interdicts, Excommunications, Deposings, and such like, published & acted by them which counterfeiting the vaine name of Pastors, sheereing, and not feeding their Sheep, made this poore King (for they brought him so poore, that he was call'd
Iohn Hadland.Iohannes siue terra) euen as a Phronetique, comit what posterity receiues now among the worst actions (and in themselues they are so) of Princes.
His
Baronage were forc't
defensiue Armes to raise.
No sooner had
Bandulph, transacted with the King, and
Stephen of
Langton was quietly possest of his Archbishoprique, but he presently, in a Councell of both Orders at
Pauls, stirs vp the hearts of the Barons against
Iohn, by producing the old Charter of liberties granted by
Hen. I. comprehending an instauration of S.
Edwards lawes, as they were amended by the Conqueror, and prouoking them to challenge obseruation therof as an absolute dutie to subiects of free State. He was easily heard, and his thoughts seconded with rebellious designes: and after denials of this purpos'd request; armies were mustred to extort these Liberties.
16.
Ioh. Reg. But at length by treaty in
[...]uingn
[...]d neere
Stanes, he gaue them two Charters; the one, of Liberties generall, the other of the Forest
[...] both which were not very different from our
Graund Charter of the
Forrest.K. Iohns grand Charter. The Pope at his request confirmed all: but the same yeere, discontentment (through too much fauour and respect giuen by the King to diuers strangers, whom since the composition with the Legate, he had too frequently, and in too high esteeme entertained) renewing among the Barons, Ambassadors were sent to aduertise the Pope what iniury the Sea of
Rome had by this late Exaction of such liberties out of a Kingdome, in which it had such great interest (for King
Iohn had been very prodigall to it, of his best and most maiesticall Titles) and with what commotion the Barons had rebeld against him, soon obtain'd a
Bull cursing in Thunder all such as stood for any longer maintenance of those granted Charters: This (as how could it be otherwise?) bred new but almost incurable broiles in the State twixt King and subiect: But in whom more, then in the Pope and his Archbishop, was cause of this dissension? Both, as wicked Boutefeus applying themselues to both parts; somtimes animating the subiect by censorious exauthorizing the Prince, then assting and mouing forward his pronenesse, to faithless abrogation, by pretence of an interceding vniuersall authority.
The generall
Charter seiz'd—
The last note somewhat instructs you in what you are to remember, that is, the
Grand Charters granted and (as matter of fact was) repealed by K.
Iohn;
M. cc.xxv. his sonne
Henry III. of some IX. yeeres age (vnder protection first of
William Mareshall Earle of
Penbroke, after the Earles death.
Peter de Rodes Bishop of
Winchester) in the ninth yeere of his raigne, in a Parliament held at
Westminster desired of the Baronage (by mouth of
Hubert de Burch proposing it) a Fifteene: whereto vpon deliberation, they gaue answere,
That they would willingly grant his request, if he would vouchsafe them those Liberties so long desired.quod Regis Petitionibus gratamtèr adquiesceren
[...] si illis diù petitas Libertat
[...]s concedere voluisset. The King agreed to the Condition, and presently vnder the great seale deliuered Charters of them into euery county of
England, speaking as those of K.
Iohn[Page 273] (saith
Paris)
So that the Charter of both Kings are iust alike.ita quod Chartae vtrorúm
(que) Regum in nullo inuennintur dissimiles. Yet those, which we haue, published want of that which is in K.
Iohns, wherin you haue a speciall Chapter that, if a
Iewes debtor die, and leaue his heire within age subiect to paiment, the Vsury during the nonage should cease, which explaines the meaning of the Statut of
Merton Chap. V. Otherwise but ill interpreted in some of our yeere
35.
Hen. 6.
fol. 61. & 3.
Fliz. Plowd. 1.
fol. [...]36.
atqui. V. Eract. lib. 8.
cap. 26. §. 2.books: After this, followes further, that no Aide, except, to reedem the Kings person out of
Captiuity (example of that was in
Richard I. whose Ransome, out of the hands of
Leopeld Duke of
Austria, was neere ↈ. pounds of siluer, collected from the subiect) make his
eldest sonne Knight, or
marry his eldest daughter, should be leuied of the subiect, but by Parliament. Yet, reason, why these are omitted in
Hen. III. his Charter, it seems, easily may be giuen; seeing X. yeeres before time of
Edward Longshanks exemplification (which is that wheron we now rely, and only haue) all
Iewes were banished the kingdome: and among the Petitions, and Grieuances of the Commons at time of his instauration of this Charter to them, one was thus consented to;
No Talla
[...]e or Aide without consent of Parliament should after be exacted.Nullum Tallagium vel Auxilium, per nos vel Heredes nostros de catero in regno nostro imponatur s
[...]uleuetur sine voluntate & Consensu communi Archiepiscoporum, Episcoporum, Abbatum & aliorum Praelatorum, Comitum, Baronum, Militum, Burgensium, & aliorum liberorum hominum: which although compar'd with that of Aides by Tenure, bee no law, yet I coniecture that vpon this article was that Chapter of Aides omitted.
Thom. de Walsingham in [...]6.
Fd. 1.
Polyd. hist. 17. But I returne to
Henry: He, within some three yeeres, summons a Parliament to
Oxford, and declares his full age, refusing any longer
Peter de Roches his Protection; but taking all vpon his personall gouernment, by pretence of past nonage, caused all the Charters of the Forrest to be cancell'd, and repeal'd the rest, (for so! take it, although my Author speake chiefly of that of the Forest) and made the subiect with price of great sums, rated by his chiefe Iustice
Hugh de Burch, renew their liberties, affirming that his grant of them was in his Minority, and therefore so defesible: which, with its like (in disenheriting and seising on his Subiects possessions, without Iudiciall course, beginning with those two great Potentates
Richard Earle of
Cornewall, his brother, and
William le
Marshall Earle of
Pembrooke) bred most intestine trouble twixt him and his Barons, although sometime discontinued; yet not extinguisht euen till his declining dayes of enthroned felicity. Obserue among this, that where our Historians and Chronologers, talke of a desire by the Baronage, to haue the Constitutions of
Oxford restored, you must vnderstand those Charters cancelled at
Oxford; whereafter many rebellious, but prouoked, oppositions the King at last, by oath of himselfe and his sonne
Edward, in full Parliament
42.
Hen. 3.(hauing neuerthelesse oft times before made show of as much) Granted againe their desired freedome: which in his spacious raigne, was not so much impeacht by himselfe, as through ill Counsell of Alien caterpillers crauling about him, being as scourges then sent ouer into this Kingdome. But
Robert of
Glocester shall summarily tell you this, and giue your Palate variety.
The messe wo that here vel bi King
Henries day
In this lond Icholle biginne to tell yus Ich may,
He adde
Guy of
Lusignan, William of
Valence, and
Athelmar, his halfe brothers, Sons of
Isabel K.
Iohns Dowager, daughter to
Armar [...]rle of
Engolisme, married to
Hugh Browne Earle of
March in
Poiters
thre Brethren that is Modres sons were
And the
Richard Earle of
Cornwall son to K
Iohn.
King of
Almaine she verthe that to heie them here,
At sir
William de Valence and sir
Athelmarus.
Eimer thereto,
Elit of
Wincetre and sir
Guy de Lisewi also
Thoru hom and thoru the
Elianor daughter to
Raimund Earle of
Provewe.
Nuene was so much
Frensi sole i brought
That of English men me told as right nought,
And the King hom let her will that each was as King
And nome poure men god, and ne paiede nothing.
[Page 274]To eni of this brethren yus ther pleinide eny wight
Hii sede, yuf we doth ou wrong, wo ssall ou do right:
As wo seith we both Kings, vr wille we mowe do,
And many
Englisse alas hulde mid hom also.
So that thorou Godes grace the Erles at last,
And the Bishops of the lond, and Barons bespeake vaste,
That the kind
Englissemen of Londe hii wolde out caste,
And that long bring adoun, yus her poer laste.
Therof
They tooke.
hii no
[...]e consell, and to the King hii send,
To
Haue.
abbe pite of his lond and suiche manners amende.
So ther at laste hii brought him therto
To make a Purueiance amendment to do,
And made it was at
Oxenford, that lond vor to seyte,
Tuelf hundred as in yer of Grace and fifty and eyghte.
Right abouts Missomer fourtene night it laste
The Erles and the Barons were well
Stedfast.
stude vaste
Uor to amendt that Lond as the Erle of
Gloucetre,
Sir
Richard, and sir
Simond Erle of
Leicetre
And sir
Iohn le Fiz-Geffry and other Barons inowe
So that at last the K. therto hii drowe,
To temue the
Frensse men to
Liue.
libbe beyonde se
Bi hor londs her and ther and ne come noght
Againe.
age.
And to grantt
Good.
god lawes and the
Old Charter also
That so ofte was igranted er, and so ofte vndo.
Hereof was the Chartre
[...]made and aseled vast there
Of the King and of other heye men that there were:
Tho nome
Kindled tapers.
tende tapers the Bishops in hor hond
And the K. himnselfe and other heye men of the lond,
The Bishops
Cursed.
amansed all that there agon were
And euer est vndude the lawes that doked nere there,
Mid berninge taperes; and suth as laste,
The King and others seide Amen and the Tapers adoun casts.
If particulars of the storie, with precedents and consequents, be desired, aboue all I send you to
Matthew Paris, and
William Rishanger, and end in adding that this so controuerted Charters had not their setled suretie vntill
Ed. I. Since whom they haue been more then XXX. times, in Parliament confirmed.
The
seate on which her
Kings inaugurated were.
VVhich is the Chaire and stone at
Westminster, whereon our Soueraignes are inaugurated. The
Hector Boeth. hist. 1.10. & 14.
Buchanan. Rer. Scotie. 6. & 8.Scottish stories (on whose credit, in the first part hereof, I importune you not relie) affirme that the Stone was first in
Gallicia of
Spaine at
Brigantia (whether that be
Compostella, as
Francis Tarapha wills, or
Coronna as
Florian del Campo coniectures, or
Betansos according to
Mariana, I cannot determine) where
Gathel, King of
Scots there, sate on it as his throne: Thence was it brought into
Ireland by
Simon Brech first K. of
Scots transplanted into that Isle, about DCC. yeeres before Christ: Out of
Ireland K.
Forguz
[...] (in him by some, is the beginning of the now continuing Scottish raigne) about CCC.LXX. yeeres afterward, brought it into
Scotland, K.
Kenneth some DCCC.L. of the Incarnation, placed it at the Abbey of
Scone (in the Shrifdome of
Perth) where the Coronation of his successors was vsuall, as of our Monarch's now at
Westminster, and in the
Saxon times at
Kingston vpon
Thames. This
Kenneth, some say, first caus'd that Distich to be ingrauen on it.
(Whereupon it
[...] call'd
The fatall Marble.Fatale marmor in Hector Boetius) and inclos'd it in a woden Chaire. It is now at
Westminster, and on it are the Coronations of our Soueraignes; thither first brought (as the Author here speaks) among infinit other spoiles,
M.CC.XCVII 24.
Ed. l. by
Edward Longshanks after his warres and victories against K.
Iohn Balliol.
Their women to enherite—
So they commonly affirme: but that deniall of soueraignty to their women cost the life of many thousands of their men, both vnder this victorious
Edward, and his sonne the
Black Prince, and other of his successors. His case stood briefely thu
[...]s
Philip IV. surnamed the
Faire,Salique Law. had issue III. sonnes,
Lewes the
Hutin.Contentious, Philip the
Long, and
Charles the
Faire, (All these successiuely raign'd after him, and died without issue inheritables) he had likewise a daughter
Isabell (I purposely omit the other, being out of the present matter,) maried to
Edward II. and so was mother to
Edward III. The issue male of
Philip the
Faire thus failing,
Philip sonne and heire of
Charles Earle of
Valois, Beaumont, Alenson, &c. (which was brother to
Philip the
Faire,) challenged the Crowne of
France as next heire male against this
Edward, who answered to the obiection of the
Salique law, that (admitting it as their assertion was, yet) he was Heire Male although descended of a daughter: and in a publique assembly of the Estates first about the Protectorship of the womb, (for, Queen
Ione Dowager of the
Faire Charles, was left with childe, but afterward deliuered of a daughter,
Blanch, afterwards Dutches of
Orleans) was this had in solemne disputation by Lawiers on both sides and applied at length also to the direct point of enheriting the Crowne. What followed vpon iudgement giuen against his Right, the valiant and famous deeds of him and his English, recorded in
Walsingham, Froissars, Aemilius, and the multitude of later collected stories make manifest. But for the Law itselfe; euery mouth speaks of it, few I thinke vnderstand at all why they name it. The opinions are, that it being part of the ancient Lawes made among the
Salians (the same with
Franks) vnder King
Pharamond about M.CC. yeares since, hath thence denomination; and,
G
[...]ropius (that fetches all out of Dutch, and more tolerably perhaps this then many other of his
Etymologies) deriuing the
Salians name from
Sal, which in contraction he makes from
Franel
[...]. lib. 2.As our word Saddle.Sadel (Inuentors whereof the
Franks, saith he, were) interprets them, as it were,
Horsemen, a name fitly applied to the warlike and most Noble of any Nation, as
Knights.Chiualers in
French, and
Equites in
Latine allowes likewise. So that, vpon collection, the
Salique law by him is as much as a
Chiualrous law, and
Salique landWhich belō ged to the preseruation of chiualrous state in the possessors.quae ad equestris Ordinis Dignitatem & in Capitae summe, & in cateris membris conseruandam pertinebat: which verie wel agrees with a
Bodin. de Repub. 6.
cap. 5.
V. Barth. Chaessan. Cons. Burgand. Rubric. 3. § 5.
num. 70.
as it were. sentence giuen in the Parliament at
Burdeux vpon an ancient Testament deuising all the Testators
Salique lands, which was, in point of iudgement, interpreted
Knights fees,
or Lands held.Fief. And who knows not, that
Fiefs, were Originally, military gifte. But then, if so, how come
Salique to extend to the Crown, which is meerly without Tenure? Therfore
Paul. Merul. Cosmog. part. 2.
lib. 3.
cap. 17.Egoscio (saith a later
I know that the Salique law intends only Priuate possessions. Lawyer)
legem salieam agere de Priuate Patrimonis tantùm. It was compos'd (not this alone, but with others as they say) by
Wisogast, Bodogast, Salogast, and
Windogast, wise Counsellers about that
Pharamunds raigne. The text of it in this part is offered vs by
Claude de Scissell Bishop of
Marsillot, Bodin, and diuers others of
[Page 276] the French, as it were as ancient as the Origine of the name, and in these words
No part of the Salique Land can descend to the daughter, but all to the mas
[...]e.De Terra Salica nulla Porito Haereditatis Musteriveniat, sed advirilem sexum Tota terrae Hereditas perueniat, and in substance, as referr'd to the person of the Kings heire female; so much is remembred by that great Ciuilian
Ad l. ss. de
[...].Ballus, and diuers others, but rather as Custome then any particular law, as one
Hierome dignon. De L' Excel. des Roies Liure. 3. * this is no law written, but learned of Nature. of that kingdome also hath expresly and newly written;
Ce n'est point vne loy é critte,
[...]ais nee autenous, que nous n'auons pointinuentee, mais l'auons puisie de la nature méme, qui le nous a ainsi apris & donnécet instinct; But why, the same author dares affirme that King
Edward yeelded vpon this point to the French
Philip de Valois, I wonder, seeing all storie & carriage of state in those times is so manifestly opposite.
Becaulis vndertakes a coniecture of the first cause which excluded
Gynaecocracie among them, guessing it to be vpon their obseruation of the misfortune in warre, which their neighbours the
Bructerans (a people about the now
Ouer Issel in the
Netherlands, from neere whom he as, many other first deriue the
Franks) endur'd in time of
Vespesian, vnder Conduct & Empire of one
V. Tacit. Histor. 4.Vellida, a Lady euen of Diuine esteeme amongst them. But howsoeuer the law be in truth, or interpretable, (for it might ill beseeme me to offer determination in matter of this kind) it is certaine, that to this day, they haue an vse of ancient
Rodulph. B
[...]ter. Commentar. 8. time which commits to the care of some of the greatest Peers, that they, when the Queene is in Child-birth, be present, and warily obserue lest the Ladies priuily should counterfeit the enheritable Sex, by supposing some other made when the true Birth is femall, or, by anie such means, wrong their ancient Custom Roiall, as of the Birth of this present
Lewes the XIII. on the last of September, in M.DC.I. is, after other such remembred.
Of these two factions stil'd, of
Yorke and
Lancaster.
Briefly their beginning was thus.
Edward the III. had VII. sonnes,
Ex Archiu. Parl. 1 Ed. 4. in lucē Edit. 9.
Ed. 4.
fol. 9.Edward the Black Prince,
William of
Hatfeild, Lionel D. of
Clarence, Iohn of
Gaunt, D. of
Lancaster, Edmund of
Langley D. of
Yorke, Thomas of
Woodstocke, and
William of
Windsor, in prerogatiue of birth as I name them. The
Black Prince died in life of his Father, leauing
Richard of
Burdeux (afterward the II.)
William of
Hatfield died without issue;
Henry D. of
Lancaster (sonne to
Iohn of
Gaunt the fourth brother) deposed
Richard the II. and to the V. and VI. of his name left the kingdome descending in right line of the family of
Lancaster. On the other side,
Lionel D. of
Clarence the third Brother had only issue
Philip a daughter maried to
Edmund Mortimer, Earle
of March (who vpon this title was designed Heire apparant to
Rich. II.)
Edmund, by her had
Roger; to
Roger was issue II. sonnes, and II. daughters: but all died without posteritie, excepting
Anne; through her married to
Richard Earle of
Cambridge, sonne to
Edmund of
Langley was conueied (to their Issue
Richard D. of
Yorke Father to K.
Eward IV.) that right which
Lionell (whose heire she was) had before the rest of that Royall stemm. So that
Lancaster deriued it selfe from the IV. brother;
Yorke, from the bloud of the III. & V. vnited. And in time of the VI.
Henrie was this fatall and enduring miserie ouer England, about determination of these titles, first conceiued in XXX. of his raign by
Richard D. of
York, whose sonne
Ed. IV. deposed
Henry some IX. yeeres after, and hauing raigned neer like space, was also, by readoption of
Henry, depriu'd for a time, but restored and died of it possest, in whose family it continued vntill after death of
Rich. III.
Henry Earle of
Richmond, and Heire of
Lancaster marrying
Elizabeth the Heire of
York made that happy vnion. Some haue referr'd the vemost
Ap. Polydor. hist. 16. roote of the Lancastrian title to
Edmund, indeed eldest sonne to
Hen. III. but that by
[Page 277] reason of his vnfit deformitie, his younger brother
Edward had the succession, which is absurd and false. For, one whom I beleeue before most of our Monks, and the K.
Name of
Plantagenest.. Chronologer of those times,
Matthew Paris, tells expresly and daies and yeeres of both their births,
See to the end of the IV. Song. and makes
Edward aboue IIII. yeers elder then
Crook-back. All these had that most honor'd surname
33.
Hen. 8. I.
Slou. pag. 717. White & Red Roses, for Yorke and Lancaster.
Romaines pag. [...]61.Plantagenest; which hath bin extinct among vs euer since
Margaret Countesse of
Salisbury (daughter to
George Plantagenet D. of
Clarence) was beheaded in the Tower. By reason of
Iohn of
Gaunts deuice being a Red Rose, &
Edmund of
Langleys a white Rose, these two factions afterward, as for Cogniscanes of
[...]heir descent and inclinations, were by the same Flowers distinguisht.
Yet
iealous of his right descended to his graue.
So iealous, that towards them of the
Lancastrian faction nought but death (as, there, reason of State was inough) was his kindnesse. Towards strangers, whose slipping words were in wrested sense, seeming interpretable to his hurt, how he carried himselfe, the Relations of Sir
Iohn Markham, his chief Iustice,
Thomas Burdet an Esquire of
Warwickshire, and some Citizens; for idle speeches are testimonie. How to his owne bloud in that miserable end of his brother
George, D. of
Clarence, is shewed: Whose death hath diuers reported causes, as our late Chroniclers tell you. One is suppos'd vpon a prophecie for speaking that
Edwards successors name should begin with G; which made him suspect this
George (a kind of superstition not exampled,
Of
George D. of Clarence. as I now remember, among our Princes; but in proportion very frequent in the Orientall Empire, as passages of the names in
Alexius, Manuel, & others, discouer in
Nicetas Chroniates) and many more serious, yet insufficient faults (rafting of
Richard D. of
Glocesters practices) are laid to his charge. Let
Polydore, Hall, and the rest disclose them. But, of his death, I cannot omit, what I haue newly seene. You know, it is commonly affirm'd, that he was drown'd in a hogs-head of Malmsey at the Tower. One,
Francise. Matenes De Rit
[...] Bibend. 1.
cap. 1.
edit. superioribus Nundinis.that very lately would needs disswade men from drinking healths to their Princes, Friends, and Mistresses, as the fashion is a Batchelor of Diuinity and Professor of
Story and
Greeke at
Cologne, in his duuision of Drunken natures, makes one part of them,
Which would wish themselues Whales,
[...]o the Sea were strong liquor.Qui in balaenas mutari cuperent, du
[...]odo ma
[...]e in generosissimum vinum transformaretur, and for want of an other example, dares deliuer, that,
such a one was George
Comes Clarentia. Caterum Aeuo Normanico indiscriminatim Comes
& Du
[...]vsurpantur, & Will. Conquestor
sapius dictus Comes
Nor
[...].Earl of Clarence,
who, when, for suspicion of Treason, he was iudged to die, by his brother Edward IV.
and had election of his forme of death, giuen him, made choise to be drowned in Malmsey. First, why he cals him Earle of
Clarence, I beleeue not all his Profest Historie can iustifie; neyther indeed was euer among vs any such Honor. Earles of
From Clare in Suffolke.
V. Polydor. hist. 19
& Camd. in I
[...]enis.Clare long since were: but the title of
Clarence began when that Earledome was conuerted into a Dukedome by creation of
Lionell (who married with the heire of the
Clares) Duke of
Clarence. III. sonne to
Ed. III. since whom neuer haue beene other then Dukes, of that Dignity. But, vnto what I should impute this vnexcusable iniury to the dead Prince, vnles to
Icarius shadow, dazling the writers eyes, or
Bacchus his reuengefull causing him to slip in matter of his owne Profession, I know not. Our Stories make the death, little better then a tyrannous murder, priuily committed without any such election. If he haue other Authority for it, I would his margine had bin so kinde, as to haue imparted it.
Vpon a Daughter borne to
Iohn of
Somerset.
Iohn of
Gaunt, D. of
Lancaster, had issue by
Catharine Swinford, Iohn of Beufort[Page 278] Earle of
Somerset, and Marques
Dorset: To him succeeded his second son,
Iohn (
Henry the eldest dead) and was created first D. of
Somerset by
Hen. V. Of this
Iohns [...]oines was
Margaret, Mother to
Henry VII. His Father was
Edmund of
Hath me (made Earle of
Richmond, by
Hen. VI.) sonne to
Owen Tyddeur (deriuing himself from the British
Cadwallader) by his wife Q.
Catherine, Dowager to
Hen. V. and hence came that royally ennobled name of
Tyddeur; which In the late Queene of happy memory ended.
Defender of the Faith—
When amongst those turbulent commotions of
Lutherans and
Romanists vnder
Charles V. such oppositions increased, that the Popes three Crownes euen tottered at such Arguments as were published against his Pardons,
13.
Hen. 8. Masse, Monastique profession, and the rest of such doctrine; This K.
Henry (that
Luther might want no sorts of Antagonists) wrote particularly against him in Defence of Pardons, the Papacie, and of their VII. Sacraments: of which is yet remaining the Originall in the
Frācise. Swe
[...]t. in Debt. Orbis Christ.Vatican at
Rome, and with the Kings own hand thus inscribed,
‘
Henry,
K. of England,
sends this to Pope Leo
X. as a testimonie of his Faith, and loue to him.Anglorum Rex, HENRICVS, LEONI X. mittit hoc Opus, & Fideitestem & Amicitia.’
Hereupon, this
Leo sent him the title of
Defensor Ecclesia I.
Sloidams Comment. 3.Defender of the faith: which was, as Ominous to what ensu'd. For towards the XXV. yeere of his raigne, he began so to examine their Traditions, Doctrine, Liues, and the numerous faults of the corrupted Time, that he was indeed founder of Reformation for Inducement of the true ancient faith: which by his Sonne
Edward VI. Q. ELIZABETH, and our present Soueraigne hath been to this day piously established and Defended.
To ease your conceit of these Kings here sung, I adde this Chronologie of them.
M.LXVI.
William I. conquered
England.
M.LXXXVII.
William the
Red (
Rufus) second Sonne to the Conqueror.
M.C.
Henry I. surnamed
Beuclerc, third sonne to the first
William.
M.C.XXXV.
Stephen Earle of
Moreton, and
Bologne, sonne to
Stephen Earle of
Blois by
Adela daughter to the Conqueror.
In Matth. Paris disputation.
In both the prints of
Math. Paris, (
An. M.LXXXVI.) You must mend
Beccensis Comitis, and read
Blesensis Comitis; and howsoeuer it coms to passe, he is, in the same Author, made Son to
Tedbald Earle of
Blois, which indeed was his brother.
M.C.LIV.
Henry II. Sonne to
Geffery Plantagenest Earle of
Anio
[...], and
Maude the Empres, daughter to
Henry Beuclere.
M.C.LXXXIX.
Richard I.
Ceur de Lion, Sonne to
Henry II.
M.C.CXIX.
Iohn, Brother to
Ceur de Lion.
M.CC.XVI.
Hen. III. Sonne to K.
Iohn.
M.CC.LXXIII.
Edward I.
Longshanks, Sonne to
Hen. III.
M.CCC.VIII.
Edward II. of
Caernaruan, Sonne to
Ed. I. deposed by his Wife and Sonne.
Richard II. of
Burdeaux (sonne to
Ed. the
Blacke Prince, sonne to
Ed. III.) deposed by
Henry D. of
Lancaster.
M.CCC.XCIX.
Henry IV. of
Bolingbroke; sonne to
Iohn of
Gaunt D. of
Lancaster fourth sonne to
Ed. III.
M.CD.XIII.
Henry V. of
Monmouth, sonne to
Hen. IV.
M.CD.XXII.
Henry VI. of
Windsor, sonne to
Hen. V. deposed by
Edward Earle of
March, sonne and heire to
Richard D. of
Yorke, deriuing title from
Lionel D. of
Clarence and
Edmund of
Langley III. & V. Sonnes of
Ed. III.
M.CD.LX.
Edward IV. of
Roane, sonne and heire of
Yorke. In the X. of his raigne
Hen. VI. got againe the Crowne, but soone lost both it, and life.
M.CD.XXCIII.
Edward V. sonne to the IV. of that name, murdred with his brother
Richard D. of
Yorke, by his Vncle
Richard D. of
Glocester.
M.CD.XXCIII.
Richard III. Brother to
Edward IV. slaine at
Bosworth field, by
Henry Earle of
Richmond. In him ended the name of
Plantagenet in our Kings.
M.CD.XXCV.
Henry VII. Heire to the
Lancastrian family, married vvith
Elizabeth, Heire to the house of
Yorke. In him the name of
Tyddour, began in the Crowne.
All that Maritime Tract comprehending
Sussex, and part of
Kent (so much as was not Mountains, now call'd the
Down's which in
Dunum
vti ex Clitophonte apud Plut. habet Cād. & Duynen Belgis dicuntur T
[...]muli Aenarij Oceane obiects. Gorop. Gal
[...]c. 1.
Alij.British, old
Gaulish, Low Dutch, and our English signifies but
Hills) being all woody, was call'd
AndredswealdWe yet call a Desert, a wildernesse from this roote. [...].
Andredswood, often mentioned in our stories, and
Newenden in
Kent by it
Andredcester (as most learned
Camden vpon good reason guesses) whence perhaps the Wood had his name. To this day we call those woody Lands, by North the
Downes, the
Weald: and the Channell of the Riuer that coms out of those parts, & discōtinues the Downs about
Bramber, is yet known in
Shorham Ferry, by the name of
Weald-dich; and, in another Saxon word equiualent to it, are many of the Parishes Terminations on this side the Downs. that is,
Herst, or
Hurst. i. a wood. It is call'd by
EthelwerdLib. 4.
cap. 3. expresly
Wood, call'd
Andredswood.Immanis sylua, que vulgò Andredsuuda
nuncupatur, and was
Henric. Huntingdon hist. 5.
in Alfredo.CXX. miles long, & XXX. broad. The Authors conceit of these Forrests being nymphs of this Great
Andredsuuda, & their complaint for loss of Woods, in
Sussex, so decai'd, is plain enough to euery Reader.
As
Arun which doth name the beutious
Arundel.
So it is coniectured, and is without controuersie iustifiable if that be the name of the Riuer. Some, fable it from
Arundel, the name of
Beuis horse: It were so as tolerable as
Plutarch in Alex. & R. Curt. lib 9.Bucephalon, from
Alexanders horse,
Steph. [...].Tymenna in
Lycia from a Goate of that name, and such like, if time would endure it: But
Beuis was about the Conquest, and this Towne, is by name of
Erundele, knowne in time of King
AlfredTestament. Alfred. vbi etiam. Ritheramfeild, Diccalingum, Angmeringum. Felthā.
& aliae in hoc agro Villae legātur O
[...]fertho eiusdem Cognato. who gaue it with others to his Nephew
Athelm. Of all men,
Goth
[...]danic. lib. 7.Goropius had somewhat a violent coniecture, when he deriued
Harondell, from a people call'd
Charudes (in
Ptolemy, towards the vtmost of the now
Iuitland) part of whom hee imagines (about the
Saxon and
Danish irruptions) planted themselues here, and by difference of dialect, left this as a branch sprung of their Country title.
And
Adur comming on to
Shoreham.
This Riuer that here falls into the Ocean might well bee vnderstood in that
Portus Adurni in Notit. Pro
[...]ius.Port of
Adur, about this coast, the reliques wherof, learned
Camden takes to be
Edrington, or
Adrington, a little from
Shoreham. And the Author here so calls it
Adur.
Doth
blush, as put in mind of those there
sadly slaine.
In the Plaine neere
Hastings, where the
Norman William after his victorie found King
Harold slaine, he built
Battell Abbey, which at last (as diuers other Monasteries) grew to a Towne enough populous. Thereabout is a place which after raine alwaies looks red, which som
Guil. Parum hist. 1.
cap. 1. haue (by that authoritie, the Muse also) attributed to a very bloudy sweat of the earth, as crying to heauen for Reuenge of so great a slaughter.
Great Martialists, and men that were renowned farre
At Sea; some in the
French, some in the
Scottish warre.
Courageous
Randolph then, that seru'd with great Command,
Before
Newhauen first, and then in
Ireland.
The long-renown'd Lord
Gray, whose spirit we oft did try;
A man that with drad
Mars stood in account most hie.
Sir
Thomas Morgan then, much fame to vs that wan,
When in our Maiden raigne the
Belgique warre began:
Who with our friends the
Dutch, for
England stoutly stood,
When
Netherland first learn'd to lauish gold and blood.
Sir
Roger Williams next (of both which,
Wales might vaunt)
His marshall Compere then, and braue Commilitant:
Whose conflicts, with the
French ▪ and
Spanish manly fought,
Much honor to their names, and to the
Britaines brought.
Th'Lord
Willoughby may well be reccond with the rest,
Inferiour not a whit to any of our best;
A man so made for warre, as though from
Pallas sprong.
Sir
Richard Bingham then our valiant men among,
[Page 297]Himselfe in
Belgia well, and
Ireland, who did beare;
Our onely Schooles of Warre this later time that were.
As,
Sir
Edw. Stāley.
Stanly, whose braue act at
Zutphens seruice done,
Much glory to the day, and him his Knighthood wonne.
Our noblest
Norrice next, whose fame shall neuer die
Whilst
Belgia shall be knowne; or there's a
Britany:
In whose braue height of spirit, Time seem'd as to restore
Those, who to th'
English name such honor gayn'd of yore.
Great
Essex, of our Peeres the last that ere we knew;
Th'old worlds Heroës lyues who likely'st did renew;
The souldiers onely hope, who stoutly seru'd in
France;
And on the Towers of
Cales as proudly did advance
Our
English Ensignes then, and made
Iberia quake,
When as our warlike Fleet road on the surging Lake,
T'receiue that Citties spoyle, which set her batter'd gate
Wide ope, t'affrighted
Spayne to see her wretched state.
Next,
Charles, Lord
Mountioy, sent to
Ireland to suppresse
The envious Rebell there; by whose most faire successe,
The trowzed
Irish led by their vniust
Tyrone,
And the proud
Spanish force, were iustly ouerthrowne.
That still
Kinsall shall keepe and faithfull record beare,
What by the
English prowesse was executed there.
Then liu'd those valiant
Veres,
Sir
Francis, and Sir
Horace.
both men of great Command
In our imployments long: whose either Marshall hand
Reacht at the highest wreath, it from the top to get,
Which on the proudest head, Fame yet had euer set.
Our
Sir
Henry.
Dokwray,
Sir
Edmond.
Morgan next, Sir
Samuell Bagnall, then
Stout
Sir
Oliuer.
Lambert, such as well deserue a liuing pen;
True Martialists and Knights, of noble spirit and wit.
The valiant
Cicill, last, for great imployment fit,
Deseruedly in warre the lat'st of ours that rose:
Whose honor euery howre, and fame still greater growes.
When now the
Kentish Nymphs doe interrupt her Song,
By letting
Medway knowe shee tarried had too long
Vpon this warlike troupe, and all vpon them layd,
Yet for their nobler
Kent shee nought or little said.
When as the pliant Muse, straight turning her about,
And comming to the Land as
Medway goeth out,
Saluting the deare soyle, ô famous
Kent, quoth shee,
What Country hath this Ile that can compare with thee,
Which hast within thy selfe as much as thou canst wish?
Thy Conyes, Venson, Fruit; thy sorts of Fowle and Fish:
As what with strength comports, thy Hay, thy Corne, thy Wood:
Nor any thing doth want, that any where is good▪
Where
Thames-ward to the shore, which shoots vpon the rise,
Rich
Tenham vndertakes thy Closets to suffize
[Page 298]With Cherries, which wee say, the Sommer in doth bring,
Wherewith
Pomona crownes the plump and lustfull Spring;
From whose deepe ruddy cheeke, sweet
Zephyre kisses steales,
With their delicious touch his loue-sicke hart that heales.
Whose golden Gardens seeme th'
Hesperides to mock:
Nor there the Damzon wants, nor daintie Abricock,
Nor Pippin, which we hold of kernell-fruits the king,
The Apple-Orendge; then the sauory Russetting:
The Peare-maine, which to
France long ere to vs was knowne,
Which carefull Frut'rers now haue denizend our owne.
The Renat: which though first it from the Pippin came,
Growne through his pureness nice, assumes that curious name,
Vpon the Pippin stock, the Pippin beeing set;
As on the Gentle, when the Gentle doth beget
(Both by the Sire and Dame beeing anciently descended)
The issue borne of them, his blood hath much amended.
The Sweeting, for whose sake the Plow-boyes oft make warre:
The Wilding, Costard, then the wel-known Pomwater,
And sundry other fruits, of good, yet seuerall taste,
That haue their sundry names is sundry Countries plac't:
Vnto whose deare increase the Gardiner spends his life,
With Percer, VVimble, Sawe, his Mallet, and his Knife;
Oft couereth, oft doth bare the dry and moystned root,
As faintly they mislike, or as they kindly sute:
And their selected plants doth workman-like bestowe,
That in true order they conueniently may growe.
And kils the slimie Snayle, the VVorme, and labouring Ant,
Which many times annoy the graft and tender Plant:
Or else maintaines the plot much starued with the wet,
VVherein his daintiest fruits in kernels he doth set:
Or scrapeth off the mosse, the Trees that oft annoy.
But, with these tryfling things why idly doe I toy,
Who any way the time intend not to prolong?
To those
Thamisian Iles now nimbly turnes my Song,
Faire
Shepey and the
Greane sufficiently supply'd,
To beautifie the place where
Medway showes her pride.
But
Greane seemes most of all the
Medway to adore,
And
Tenet, standing forth to the
Neere
Sandwich.
Rhutopian shore,
By mightie
Albion plac't till his returne againe
From
Gaul; where, after, he by
Hercules was slaine.
For, Earth-borne
Albion then great
Neptunes eldest sonne,
Ambicious of the
[...]ame by sterne
Alcides wonne,
VVould ouer (needs) to
Gaul, with him to hazard fight,
Twelue Labors which before accomplisht by his might;
His Daughters then but young (on whom was all his care)
VVhich
Doris, Thetis Nymph, vnto the Gyant bare:
[Page 299]With whom those Iles he left; and will'd her for his sake,
That in their Grandsires Court shee much of them would make:
But
Tenet, th'eldst of three, when
Albion was to goe,
Which lou'd her Father best, and loth to leaue him so,
There at the Giant raught; which was perceiu'd by chance:
This louing Ile would else haue followed him to
France;
To make the chanell wide that then he forced was,
§. Whereas (some say) before he vs'd on foot to passe.
Thus
Tenet being stay'd, and surely setled there,
Who nothing lesse then want and idlenes could beare,
Doth onely giue her selfe to tillage of the ground.
With sundry sorts of Graine whilst thus shee doth abound,
She falls in loue with
Stour, which comming downe by
Wye,
And towards the goodly Ile, his feet doth nimbly ply.
To
Canterbury then as kindly he resorts,
His famous Country thus he gloriously reports;
O noble
Kent, quoth he, this praise doth thee belong,
The hard'st to be controld, impatientest of wrong.
VVho, when the
Norman first with pride and horror sway'd,
Threw'st off the seruile yoke vpon the
English lay'd;
And with a high resolue, most brauely didst restore
That libertie so long enioy'd by thee before.
§. Not suffring forraine Lawes should thy free Customes bind,
Then onely showd'st thy selfe of th'ancient
Saxon kind.
Of all the
English Shires be thou surnam'd the Free,
§. And formost euer plac't, when they shall reckned bee.
And let this Towne, which Chiefe of thy rich Country is,
Of all the
British Sees be still
Metropolis.
Which hauing said, the
Stour to
Tenet him doth hie,
Her in his louing armes imbracing by and by,
Into the mouth of
Tames one arme that forth doth lay,
The other thrusting out into the
Celtique Sea.
§. Grym
Goodwin all this while seems grieuously to lowre,
Nor cares he of a strawe for
Tennet, nor her
Stour;
Still bearing in his mind a mortall hate to
France
Since mighty
Albions fall by warres incertaine chance.
Who, since his wisht reuenge not all this while is had,
Twixt very griefe and rage is fall'n extreamly mad;
That when the rouling Tyde doth stirre him with her waues,
Straight foming at the mouth, impatiently he raues,
And striues to swallow vp the Sea-marks in his Deepe,
That warne the wandring ships out of his lawes to keepe.
The
Surgions of the Sea doe all their skill apply,
If possibly, to cure his greeuous maladie:
As
Amphitrites Nymphs their very vtmost proue,
By all the meanes they could, his madnes to remoue.
[Page 300]From
Greenwich to these Sands, some Scurvigrasse doe bring,
Simples frequent in these places.
That inwardly apply'd 's a wondrous soueraigne thing.
From
Shepey, Sea-mosse some, to coole his boyling blood;
Some, his ill-seasond mouth that wisely vnderstood,
Rob
Dovers neighboring Cleeues of Sampyre, to excite
His dull and sickly taste, and stirre vp appetite.
Now,
Shepey, when shee found shee could no further wade
After her mightie Sire, betakes her to his trade,
With Sheephooke in her hand, her goodly flocks to heed,
And cherisheth the kind of those choice
Kentish breed.
Of Villages shee holds as husbandly a port,
As any
British Ile that neighboreth
Neptunes Court,
But
Greane, as much as shee her Father that did loue
(And, then the Inner Land, no further could remoue)
In such continuall griefe for
Albion doth abide,
That almost vnder-flood shee weepeth euery Tide.
Illustrations.
OVt of
Sussex, into its Easterne neighbor,
Kent, this Canto leads you. It begins with
Rother, whose running through the woods, inisling
Oxney, and such like, poetically here describ'd is plaine enough to any apprehending conceit; and vpon
Medway's Song of our Martiall and Heroique spirits, because a large volume might be written to explane their glorie in particular action, and in lesse comprehension without wrong to many worthies its not performable, I haue omitted all Illustration of that kind, and left you to the Muse her selfe.
That
Limen then was nam'd—
So the Author coniectures; that
Rothers mouth was the place call'd
Limen, at which the
Danes in time of K.
Alfred made irruption; which he must (I thinke) maintaine by adding likelyhood that
Rother then fell into the Ocean about
Hith; where (as the reliques of the name in
Lime, and the distance from
Canterbury in
Antoninus making
Lemannis in Nout. Vtr. Prouinc.Portus Lemanis ▪ which is misprinted in
Surita's Edition,
Pontem Lemanis. XVI. Miles off) it seemes
Limen was; and if
Rother were
Limen, then also, there was it discharged out of the Land. But for the Authors words read this;
The
Danes with 250. saile, came into the mouth of the Riuer
Limen, which runnes out of
Andredswald: from whence IV. miles into the wood they got in their ships, and built them a Fort at
Apledore DCCC.XCIIIEquestris Paganorum exercitus cum suis equis CCL. na
[...]ibus Cantiam transu
[...]ctus in Ostio Amnis Limen
qui de sylua magna Andred
nominata decurrit, applicuit, à cuius ostro IIII. milliarys in candem syluam naues suas sursum traxit, vbi quandam arcem semistructans, quam panci inhabitabant villani, diruerunt, altam
(que), sibi firmiorem in loco qui dicitur Apultrea
cōstruxerunt, which are the syllables of
Florence of
Worcester; and with him in substance fully agrees
Matthew of
Westminster: nor can I thinke but that they imagin'd
Rye (where now
Rother hath its mouth) to be this Port of
Limen, as the Muse here; if you respect her direct termes.
Henry of
Huntingdon names no Riuer at all, but lands them
At Port
Limen by
Andredswald in the East of
Kent.ad Portum Limene cum 250.
nauibus qui portus est in Orientali parte Cent
iuxta magnū nemus Andredslaige. How
Rothers mouth can be properly said in the East (but rather in the South part) of
Kent, I conceiue not, and am of the aduerse part, thinking cleerely that
Hith must be
Portus
[Page 301] Lemanis, which is that coast, as also learned
Camden teaches, whose authority cited out of
Huntingdon, being neere the same time with
Florence might be perhaps thought but as of equall credit; therefore I call another witnesse (that
Ethelwerd. lib. 4.
cap. 4. liu'd not much past L. yeares after the arriuall) in these wordes,
They leaue their Ships in Port-
Limen, making their Rendezvous at
Appledoure in the East of
Kent (for this may better endure that name)
and there destroyed one Castle and built another.In Limneo
portu constituunt puppes, Apoldre (so I read for the Print is corrupted)
loco condicto Orientali Cantia parte, destruú
[...](que), ibi prisco opera castrum propter quod rustica manus exigma quippe intrinsecus erat, Illíc
(que) hiberna castra confirmant. Out of which you note both that no Riuer, but a Port onely, is spoken of, and that the Ships were left in the shore at the Hauen, and thence the
Danes conueyed their companies to
Apledowre. The words of this
Ethelwerd I respect much more then these later Stories, and I would aduise my Reader to incline so with me.
What time I thinke in hell that instrument deuis'd.
He meanes a Gunne; wherewith that most Noble and right Martiall
Thomas Montagne Earle of
Salisbury at the siege of
Orleans in time of
Hen. VI. was slain. The first inuentor of them (I guesse you dislike not the addition) was one
v. Polyd. de Inuent. rer. 2
cap 2.
& Sa. muth. ad G. Pan
[...]roll. 2.
tit. 18.Berthold Swartz (others say
Constantine Anklitzen a
Dutch Monke and Chymist, who hauing in a Morter, sulphurous powder for Medicine, couer'd with a stone, a sparke of fire by chance falling into it, fired it, and the flame remou'd the stone; which he obseruing, made vse afterward of the like in little pipes of Iron, and shewed the vse to the
Venetians in their warre with the
Genowayes at
Chi
[...]gg
[...] about M.CCC.LXXX. Thus is the common assertion: but I see as good
Achilles Gassar. ap. Munst. Cosmog 3. authority, that it was vsed aboue XX. yeares before in the
Danish Seas. I will not dispute the conueniency of it in the world, compare it with
Salm
[...]neus imitation of Thunder,
Archimedes his Engines, and such like; nor tell you that the
Chinois had it, and Printing, so many ages before vs, as
Mendoza, Muffy, and others deliuer; but not with perswading credit to all their Readers.
Whereas some say before he vs'd on foote to passe.
The allusion is to
Britaines being heretofore ioyn'd to
Gaule in this straight twixt
Douer and
Calais (some XXX. miles ouer) as some Modernes haue coniectur'd. That learned Antiquary
I. Twine is very confident in it, and deriues the Name for
Brith signifying (as he sayes) as much as
Guith. i.
a separation in
Welsh, whence the
Sam. Beulan. ad. Nennium. Isle of
Wight was so call'd;
Guith and
Wight being soone made of each other. Of this opinion is the late
Verstegan, as you may read in him▪ and for examination of it, our Great light of Antiquity
Camden hath proposed diuers considerations, in which, experience of particulars must direct. Howsoeuer this was in truth, it is as likely, for ought I see, as that
Cyprus was Once ioyn'd to
Syria, Euboea (now
Negroponte) to
Boe
[...]tia, Atalante to
Euboea, B
[...]l
[...]icum to
Bithynia, Leucosia to
Thrace, as is
Plin. Hist. Nat. 2.
cap. 88. affirmed: and
Sicily (whose like our Island is) was certainly broken off from the continent of
Italy, as both
Virgil expresly,
Strabo and
Pliny deliuers; and also the names of
Rhegium,From breaking off.
Trogꝰ. hist. 4.
& Strab. [...]. [...], and of the selfe
Sicily; which, rather then from
To cut off.Secare, I deriue from
Varr. de Re Rustie. 1.
cap. 49.Sicili
[...]e, which is of the same signification and neerer in Analogie:
Claudian call's the Isle
—
Britaine pull'd frō the w
[...]rld.
Diducta Britannia Mund
[...].
and
Virgil hath
—
Brita
[...]ne diuided from the whole world.
Toto diuisos Orbe Britannes;
Where
Seruius is of opinion, that, for this purpose, the learned Poet vsed that phrase. And it deserues inquisition, how beasts of Rapine, as Foxes and such
[Page 302] like came first into this Island (for
England and
Wales, as now
Scotland and
Ireland, had store of Wolues, vntill some CCC. yeares since) if it were not ioyn'd to a firm land, that either by like coniunction, or narrow passage of swimming might receiue them from that Continent where the Arke rested, which is
Armenia. That, men desired to transport them, is not likely: and a learned
Ioseph. Acost. De natur. Noui Orbis [...].
cap. 20.
& 21. Iesuit hath coniectured, that the
West Indies are therefore, or haue beene, ioyn'd with firme land, because they haue Lions, Wolues, Panthers and such like, which in the
Barmudez, Cuba, Hispaniola, S. Domingo, and other remote Isles, are not found. But no place here to dispute the question.
Not suffring
forein lawes should thy free customes binde.
To explane it, I thus
English you a fragment of an old
Th
[...] Spot
[...] ap. Lamb in Explit Verb. Monke:
When the Norman Conqueror
had the day, he came to Douer
Castle, that he might with the same subdue Kent
also; wherefore, Stigand
Archbishop, and Egelsin
Abbot, at the chiefe of that Shire; obseruing that now whereas heretofore no Villeins (the Latine is
Nullus fuerat seruus, & applying it to Our Law phrase, I translate it)
had beene in England,
they should be now all in bondage to the Normans,
they assembled all the County and shewed the imminent dangers, the insolence of the Normans,
and the hard condition of Villenage:
They, resoluing all rather to die then lose their freedome, purpose to encounter with the Duke for their Countries liberties. Their Captaines are the Archbishop and the Abbot. Vpon an appointed day they meete all at Swanescomb,
and harbouring themselues in the woods, with Boughes in euery mans hand, they incompasse his way. The next day, the Duke comming by Swanescomb,
seemed to see with amazement, as it were a wood approching towards him, the Kentish
men at the sound of a Trumpet take themselues to Armes, when presently the Archbishop and Abbot were sent to the Duke and saluted him with these words: Behold, Sir Duke, the Kentish
men come to meet you, willing to receiue you as their Liege Lord, vpon that condition, that they may for euer enioy their ancient Liberties and Laws vsed among their ancestors; otherwise, presently offering warre; being readie rather to die, then vndergoe a yoake of Bondage, and loose their ancient Laws. The Norman
in this narrow Pinch, not so willingly, as wisely granted the desire: and hostages giuen on both sides, the Kentish
men direct the Normans
to Rochester,
and deliuer them the County and the Castle of Douer. Hither is commonly referr'd the retayning of ancient liberties in
Kent. Indeed it is certaine that speciall customes they haue in their
Gaue
[...]kind (although now many of their Gentlemens Possessions
Stat. 31.
Hen. 8.
cap. 3. are altered in that part)
suffering for F
[...]lony, without forfeiture of estate, and such like, as in particular, with many other deligent traditions you haue in
Lambards Perambulation: yet the report of
Thomas Spot, is not, me thinkes, of cleere credit, as well by reason that no warrant of the Historians about the
Conquest affirmes it (and this Monke liued vnder
Ed. I.) as also for his commixture of a fauxete about
Villenage, saying it was not in
England before that time, which is apparantly false by diuers testimonies.
If a Villain worke on Sunday by his Lords command, he shall be free. [...] (sayes King
Ines lawes)
[...] on Sunnan
[...]. be
[...] he
[...] &, vnder
Edward the
ConfessorColgrin my Baylife and his issue, with all goods and chattels, &c.,
Thorold of
Beuchenale grants to the Abbey of
Crowland his Mannor of
Spalding, with all the Appurtenances,
ScilicetItin. Cornub. 30.
Ed. 1.
Uillenage 46.
& Mich. 5.
Ed. 2.
Ms. in Bibliothec. Int. Templ
cas. Iohn de Garton. Colgrinum
praepositum meum, & totam sequelam suam, cum omnibus bonis & catallis, quae babet in dicta Villa, &c. Item Hardingum
Fabrum & totam sequelam suam; and the yong wench of
Andeuer, that
Edgar was in loue with, was a Nief. But for
Kent, perhaps it might be true, that no villeins were in it, seeing since that time it hath been adiudg'd in our Law, that One Borne there could not without Conisans of Record be a Villein.
And
foremost euer plac't when they shall reckon'd bee.
For this honor of the
Kentish, heare one
Ioann. Sarisbur. De Nugis Curial. 6.
cap. 18. that wrote it about
Hen. II.
What performance K
Cnut did among the
Danes, and
Norwegans by
English valour, is apparant in that vntill this day, the
Kentish men for their singular vertue then showne, haue prerogatiue alwayes to be in the Van
[...] gard; as
Writshire, Deuonshire, and
Cornwall in the Rere.Enudus (as some Copics are, but others,
Cinidus; and perhaps it should so be, or rather
Cnudus, for K.
Cnut; or els I cannot coniecture what)
quantâ virtute Anglorum, Dacos Danós
(que) fregerit motús
(que), compescuerit Noricorum, vel ex eo perspicuum est, quo. lob egreg
[...]ae virtutis meritum quam ibidem potentèr & patentèr exercuit, Cantia Nostra, primae Cohortis honorem
& primus Congressus
Hostium vsque in Hodiernum diem en omnibus praelijs obtinet. Prouincia quóque Seueriana,
quae moderno vsu & nomine ab incolis Wiltesira
vocatur, cadem iure sibi vendicat Cohortem subsidiariam,
adiectâ sibi Deuomâ & Cornubiâ. Briefly, it had the first
English King, in it was the
first Christianity among the
English, and
Canterbury then honor'd with the Metropolitique See: all which giue note of Honorable Prerogatiue.
Grim
Godwin but the while seemes grieuously to lowre.
That is
Godwin-sand
[...], which is reported to haue beene the Patrinomy
Hect. Boeth. Hist. Scotic. 12.
& 10.
Twin Albionic. 1. of that
Godwin Earle of
Kent, vnder
Edward the
Confessor, swallow'd into the Ocean by strange Tempest somewhat after the Conquest, and is now as a floating Isle or Quicksand, very dangerous to Sailers, sometime as fixt, sometime mouing, as the Muse describes.